The
first
Booke
of
the
nauigations
,
and
peregrinations
Orientals
of
Nicholas
de
Nicholaij
of
Daulphine
,
Chamberlaine
and
Geographar
Ordinarie
of
the
King
of
Fraunce
.
The
departure
and
voyage
of
the
Lorde
of
A●amont
(
Ambassadour
for
the
King
towardes
the
great
Turke
)
from
Constantinople
to
returne
into
Fraunce
.
Chap.
1.
ABout
the
end
of
the
yeere
of
our
Lord
1550.
1550.
The
Lorde
of
Aramont
sent
Ambassadour
from
the
king
of
Fraunce
to
Soliman
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
The
Lord
of
Aramont
(
a
wyse
&
vertuous
Gentleman
,
)
after
he
had
for
many
yeeres
bin
Ambassadour
for
the
most
Christian
kings
,
Frauncis
the
first
of
that
name
,
and
Henrie
the
2.
towardes
Soliman
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
about
certain
affaires
greatly
importing
his
charge
▪
was
by
the
said
Soliman
sent
backe
into
Fraunce
,
and
departing
from
the
citie
of
Constantinople
aunciently
called
Bizance
,
and
of
the
Turks
Stambolda
,
The
voiage
by
land
from
Constantinople
to
Ragusa
.
hauing
trauayled
through
the
countries
of
Thracia
,
Macedonia
&
Bulgaria
,
and
surmounted
the
height
and
sharpnesse
of
the
mount
Rhodope
vulgarly
called
the
mountes
of
siluer
,
because
of
the
siluer
mynes
that
there
are
found
,
and
passed
Morannia
,
Bossina
and
Seruia
,
whiche
by
the
auncients
was
called
Mysia
differing
from
those
whiche
are
in
Asia
came
to
Ragusa
in
times
past
called
Epidauia
,
a
citie
in
Dalmatia
most
rich
and
famous
,
cituated
vpon
the
Sea
Adriatique
&
gouerned
in
common
wealth
as
hereafter
in
his
place
shal
be
declared
.
Nauigation
from
Ragusa
to
Venice
.
From
thence
inbarking
himselfe
in
a
Brigantin
,
passed
along
by
the
Goulphe
Adriatique
&
the
coasts
of
Dalmatia
,
Iourney
from
Venice
to
the
city
of
Blois
.
Slauonia
,
&
the
Ile
of
Istria
,
vnto
the
cytie
of
Venice
:
afterwardes
taking
his
iourney
by
land
towardes
Padoa
,
Vincence
,
Veronne
,
Bresse
,
&
other
towns
of
the
Seigniorie
of
Venice
,
of
the
Grisons
,
&
Switsers
,
arriued
in
the
end
at
Lyons
:
and
from
thence
to
Roane
,
where
hee
imbarked
vppon
the
riuer
of
Loyre
,
repayred
to
the
king
beyng
in
the
citie
of
Blois
,
where
his
maister
did
receyue
hym
with
all
royall
humanitie
,
and
hauing
well
,
and
at
large
vnderstanded
the
proceedinges
in
his
charge
,
and
the
cause
of
his
comming
,
often
putting
the
same
to
the
deliberation
of
his
counsell
,
his
returne
was
finallye
concluded
and
resolued
,
and
that
for
the
more
suretie
of
his
voyage
,
he
shoulde
returne
by
Sea
.
To
which
intent
and
in
consideration
of
his
vertue
and
seruice
(
hauing
already
honourably
endued
him
with
the
estate
of
a
Gentleman
ordinarie
of
his
chamber
,
The
Lorde
of
Arramont
made
gentleman
ordinarye
of
the
kings
chamber
and
captain
of
two
gallies
.
)
hee
gaue
vnto
hym
two
Gallies
of
the
best
and
best
furnished
that
were
within
the
hauen
of
Marseillie
,
&
ordayned
the
knight
of
Seur
,
(
a
man
of
great
experience
and
excellent
iudgement
)
to
accompany
him
with
his
galliot
well
appointed
:
The
king
commaundeth
the
author
of
this
booke
to
goe
with
the
Ambassadour
into
Leuant
.
and
I
(
for
certaine
causes
)
was
by
his
maiestie
expressely
commaunded
to
assist
him
in
all
places
during
his
voyage
.
The
departure
of
the
Lorde
of
Arramont
from
the
Court
,
to
returne
in
his
ambassadge
into
Leuant
towardes
the
greate
Turke
.
Chap.
i●
.
THE
sayde
Lorde
of
Arramount
thus
beeyng
dispatched
with
all
thinges
necessary
for
his
voyage
,
The
departure
of
the
Lord
of
Arramont
from
the
court
to
returne
on
hys
Ambassadge
in
to
Leuant
in
anno
1551.
hauing
taken
his
leaue
of
his
maiestie
,
and
of
all
the
Princes
and
Lordes
of
hys
counsell
,
we
departed
from
Hoyron
(
a
house
in
Poytou
moste
faire
and
stately
,
belonging
vnto
Monsieur
de
Boissij
,
Knyght
of
the
order
,
and
greate
maister
of
his
Maiesties
horse
)
about
the
last
of
May
1551.
and
in
fewe
dayes
after
beyng
come
to
Lyons
,
we
embarked
vpon
the
Rhone
,
a
riuer
being
one
of
the
swiftest
of
al
Europe
,
The
Ladye
of
Arramont
receyueth
the
Ambassadour
her
husband
at
Auignion
.
to
go
downe
into
Auignion
,
where
my
Lady
of
Aramount
of
most
feruent
desire
and
singuler
affection
was
attending
her
husbande
:
as
hauing
byn
depriued
of
his
presence
more
then
tenne
yeeres
.
And
there
being
arriued
he
was
of
her
receyued
wyth
incredible
ioye
and
contentation
,
as
also
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Ladies
dwelling
within
the
Citie
and
thereaboutes
,
his
kinsmen
and
Allies
,
who
all
came
to
visite
and
bidde
him
welcome
.
Afterwardes
about
the
ende
of
the
fifteenth
daye
,
after
wee
had
rested
ourselues
,
the
Ambassadour
being
mindfully
bent
to
his
charge
,
hauing
sette
an
order
in
his
housholde
affaires
,
and
taken
his
leaue
of
all
parties
,
sent
downe
his
traine
by
water
:
&
himselfe
went
by
land
,
accompanied
with
his
kinsfolke
,
&
certain
Gentlemen
went
to
visit
the
countie
of
Tende
,
gouernor
&
Lieuetenant
general
for
the
king
in
Prouince
at
his
house
at
Marignane
:
&
the
day
folowing
they
both
arriued
at
Marseillie
:
&
were
lodged
in
the
kings
lodging
,
where
within
few
dayes
after
,
the
Ambassador
was
taken
with
a
grieuous
sickenes
,
which
persecuted
him
so
violently
,
that
men
dispayred
of
his
life
.
The
Ambassadour
fell
into
an
extreame
sicknes
at
Marseille
.
He
recouereth
his
health
.
Notwithstanding
he
was
so
diligently
tended
&
succoured
of
God
&
men
,
that
before
the
captain
Coste
his
Lieuetenant
had
giuen
order
for
the
ful
rigging
of
his
gallies
,
&
the
knight
de
la
Seure
,
his
Galliot
,
he
recouered
his
health
:
so
as
the
iiii
.
day
of
the
moneth
of
Iulie
in
the
yeere
before
specified
,
about
euensong
time
the
Ambassadour
&
his
company
imbarked
in
his
gallies
.
The
ankers
being
weied
,
by
force
of
oares
we
went
to
the
yle
of
If
,
distant
from
Marseillye
one
mile
at
the
fortresse
wherof
my
Lord
the
county
of
Tende
accompanied
with
the
great
prior
of
Rome
,
the
Lord
of
Carses
,
the
captain
Marse
,
&
captain
Pier
bon
,
captain
of
the
said
fortresse
,
&
diuers
other
captaines
,
gentlemen
&
souldiers
,
&
with
xv
.
gallies
:
&
there
caused
a
supper
to
be
prepared
.
And
after
the
table
was
taken
vp
,
and
leaue
taken
of
both
parties
,
the
said
countie
with
his
companie
returned
to
Marseillie
:
&
we
about
the
first
watch
sayled
straight
towards
the
port
of
Carry
,
beyng
distant
from
the
yle
of
If
xij
.
miles
,
Port
of
Carry
.
at
which
place
we
made
prouision
of
fresh
water
for
our
gallies
,
and
reuiewe
of
the
Gentlemen
,
souldiers
and
other
of
our
company
:
the
principal
wherof
were
the
afore
named
Knight
de
Seure
,
with
his
Galliot
;
The
Lorde
of
Monteuand
Daulphinois
a
manne
at
armes
of
the
company
of
the
saide
countie
of
Tende
with
a
frigat
to
accompany
vs
and
to
bring
backe
newes
from
vs
.
The
Captayn
Coste
Lieuetenant
of
the
Ambassadours
gallies
,
a
nephew
of
his
called
Erasme
,
The
Lord
of
S.
Veran
,
brother
vnto
my
Lady
of
Arramont
;
The
young
Baron
of
London
,
and
the
Lord
Fle●ri
,
both
nephewes
to
the
Ambassador
,
the
knight
of
Magliane
:
the
Lord
of
Corignac
,
chamberlaine
ordinary
vnto
the
king
,
who
for
his
very
long
voyages
and
trauailes
in
the
kings
affaires
in
Leuant
,
was
after
the
said
Lord
of
Arramont
,
made
chiefe
Ambassadour
,
(
but
notwithstanding
afterwards
,
cleane
forgetting
the
honour
and
good
which
he
had
receiued
of
the
king
his
soueraine
Lord
,
Ingratitude
mother
of
al
vices
.
and
the
crowne
of
Fraunce
,
contrary
to
that
whiche
duty
&
fidelity
commanded
him
,
went
ouer
to
the
king
of
Spayne
:
)
The
Lord
of
Vilrailh
also
chamberlaine
ordinary
vnto
the
king
,
a
gentleman
learned
and
of
singuler
experience
:
who
for
that
he
had
the
duitch
tongue
,
besides
the
Latine
and
other
languages
very
familiarly
,
hath
since
diuers
times
vnder
the
reigne
and
commandement
of
king
Henrie
,
byn
very
honorably
and
happily
imploied
in
great
and
honorable
affaires
towards
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Germanie
&
the
holy
empyre
:
Three
gentlemen
of
Gascoignie
being
brethren
called
Iueuses
:
the
Lord
of
Saint
Marie
:
the
Lord
De
la
motte
otherwise
called
Chasteau
Regnaud
:
the
captaines
la
castelle
Barges
,
and
Bartolome
de
Auignon
,
Guiliam
de
Grantrie
,
nephew
of
Monsieur
de
Laubespine
presently
elected
and
sent
to
Constantinople
as
other
Ambassadors
:
a
nephew
of
mine
called
Claude
de
Bayard
,
and
diuers
other
of
whom
for
auoyding
of
prolixity
I
leaue
to
speake
.
The
reuiewe
being
thus
made
,
and
hauing
returned
on
shore
certaine
vnfit
eaters
:
our
ankers
being
weyed
,
and
our
sailes
displayed
,
we
sayled
along
by
East
and
by
North
towardes
the
North
of
the
cape
De
creo
in
Cathalonia
which
the
Spaniardes
call
Capo
de
Creuses
:
Cape
de
Creo.
and
after
hauing
passed
Grece
&
Tramontane
,
sailed
through
the
Spanish
Seas
towards
the
Iles
Baleares
,
so
aunciently
called
:
but
by
the
modernes
Maiorque
and
Minorque
,
whereof
passing
forwarde
wee
will
make
some
more
description
.
Of
the
Iles
Baleares
,
now
called
Maiorqúe
and
Minorqúe
.
Chap.
3.
THE
yles
Baleares
,
Description
of
the
Iles
Baleares
.
(
whiche
were
so
called
and
deriued
out
of
the
name
of
Balee
,
companion
vnto
Hercules
)
althogh
the
Grecians
haue
named
them
Gimnesie
,
&
Diodore
Gimnaisis
:
yet
are
they
vulgarely
by
the
Mariners
called
Maiorque
and
Minorque
,
being
situated
in
the
Spanishe
or
Beleare
Sea
,
according
to
the
name
of
the
saide
ylandes
.
The
inhabitaunts
whereof
(
as
Vegece
writeth
)
were
the
first
inuenters
of
casting
with
the
sling
.
Vigece
saith
the
inhabitantes
of
this
Ile
to
haue
been
the
first
inuentors
of
casting
with
the
sling
.
Maiorque
,
after
the
opinion
of
Bordon
in
his
Isolarie
conteineth
in
circuite
480.
myles
,
although
the
maryners
now
adayes
doe
ascribe
vnto
it
but
200
▪
and
in
breadth
100.
about
whiche
Iles
there
are
certaine
shelues
,
wherof
the
one
which
lyeth
towardes
the
South
,
is
called
Cabrera
,
&
the
other
towardes
the
West
Dragonera
.
The
saide
Ilande
hath
two
cities
,
Palme
nowe
called
Maiorque
or
Mallorque
,
accorcording
to
the
name
of
the
Iland
,
and
Polence
,
now
called
Alcidia
:
Minorque
hath
in
length
60.
miles
,
&
in
circuit
150.
&
to
the
East
stretcheth
from
Maiorque
30.
miles
&
hath
also
according
to
the
modernes
two
cities
,
of
which
the
one
is
called
Minorque
,
but
aunciently
Mugo
,
and
the
other
Iamma
,
nowe
called
Citadella
▪
And
although
Minorque
is
lesse
then
Maiorque
,
yet
in
goodnesse
nothing
inferiour
:
for
certainely
both
are
very
fertile
,
and
haue
good
ports
.
Of
the
Iles
by
the
auntients
called
the
Pitieous
Iles
,
and
nowe
Ieu●●e
and
Fromentiere
.
Chap.
4.
FRom
the
Baleares
wee
sayled
towardes
the
Iles
called
Pitious
,
Description
of
the
Iles
pitious
which
in
times
past
were
called
Ebuse
:
and
Ophicuse
●●
that
all
the
people
moued
at
it
,
runne
to
the
mole
head
to
see
vs
enter
into
the
port
:
where
we
being
entred
Cotignac
was
again
sent
with
the
Chiaous
to
the
king
to
aduertise
him
of
our
arriual
,
who
stayed
not
,
but
straightwayes
ther
came
with
him
diuers
other
Chiaous
,
captaines
and
Ianissaries
to
receiue
the
Ambassadour
,
presenting
him
with
a
fayre
horse
of
Turkie
harnished
after
the
fashion
of
a
Spanish
Gennet
,
to
bring
him
to
the
pallace
,
which
standeth
in
the
middest
of
the
citie
,
wher
comming
in
good
order
,
we
entred
into
the
lower
court
from
whence
the
Chiaous
which
first
was
come
with
Cotignac
,
conducting
vs
,
Description
of
the
Palais
.
brought
vs
into
another
court
somthing
lesse
then
the
first
,
in
the
midst
wherof
was
a
smal
pond
foursquare
paued
with
marble
stones
.
And
at
the
end
which
is
toward
the
South
,
stood
against
the
wal
a
great
fountain
for
the
common
seruice
of
the
house
,
and
at
one
of
the
sides
was
a
great
stayre
of
wood
whiche
did
ascende
into
a
long
gallerie
standing
vpon
pillers
,
some
of
diuers
marber
stones
,
&
some
of
white
stone
,
&
in
the
middest
of
the
pauement
which
was
of
Marberstone
made
very
artificially
a
small
fountaine
beeing
no
higher
set
then
the
pauement
:
The
king
of
Alger
receiueth
the
Ambassadour
.
besides
a
seate
which
did
enuiron
it
.
The
king
being
apparelled
in
a
gowne
of
whyte
Damaske
,
sate
at
the
ende
of
the
said
Gallerie
vpon
a
very
fayre
and
costly
seat
,
&
a
little
from
hym
was
his
Capi-aga
,
Capi-aga
,
which
is
the
Captain
of
his
estate
,
cloathed
in
a
long
gowne
of
crymson
Veluet
,
wyth
a
Tulbant
vppon
his
head
,
holding
in
hys
hande
a
long
staffe
of
siluer
,
neare
vnto
hym
were
his
Capagis
,
which
are
Porters
,
euerye
one
hauing
in
his
hand
a
staffe
couloured
greene
:
Capigis
.
a
little
further
were
in
a
range
the
kings
slaues
bearyng
on
theyr
heads
a
Saracoll
of
Crymson
veluet
,
and
before
the
front
the
bande
,
a
siluer
socket
set
with
long
feathers
,
and
certaine
stones
of
small
value
:
And
there
the
Ambassadour
hauing
done
his
reuerence
to
the
king
in
kyssyng
of
hys
handes
,
The
Ambassadour
saluteth
the
king
.
the
kyng
caused
him
to
sit
downe
by
him
,
and
after
certaine
talke
,
the
Ambassadour
shewed
hym
his
commission
,
and
so
tooke
his
leaue
of
him
,
and
returning
too
his
Gallies
,
was
accompanied
by
those
whiche
brought
him
vp
.
The
whole
day
after
we
were
visited
of
a
great
number
of
Turks
&
Moores
,
to
whom
of
our
partes
was
made
good
cheere
during
foure
dayes
the
king
sent
to
vs
euery
day
sixe
oxen
and
xxi
.
muttons
.
Liberalitie
of
the
king
.
The
captaynes
of
the
Gallies
of
Alger
,
and
other
Turks
and
Moores
brought
vnto
vs
all
sortes
of
frutes
,
as
Peares
,
Apples
,
Figs
,
Reasons
,
and
millons
of
excellent
goodnesse
,
&
certain
bread
without
leauen
like
vntoo
cakes
or
bunnes
.
To
eueri
of
them
was
giuen
som
money
which
increased
their
good
will
to
returne
often
:
For
in
al
the
world
is
no
nation
like
to
them
in
theft
and
couetuousnes
,
we
remained
a
whole
week
in
good
libertie
&
friendship
,
Couetous
nanation
.
frequenting
the
one
with
the
other
with
great
familiaritie
,
during
which
time
the
knight
of
Seure
caused
his
Galliot
to
be
new
calked
,
&
for
this
purpose
the
king
lent
him
one
of
his
gallies
&
did
further
gratefully
furnish
him
of
tallowe
and
other
thinges
thereunto
necessarie
.
Of
the
great
perils
and
daungers
wee
were
brought
into
by
the
meanes
of
certain
christian
slaues
that
were
escaped
.
Chap.
7.
VPon
the
Thursday
being
the
xvi
.
day
of
the
said
moneth
of
Iuly
,
a
christian
slaue
of
one
of
the
Foystes
which
had
robbed
Cotignac
,
being
by
subtill
means
escaped
,
cast
himself
into
the
Sea
to
swim
to
our
gally
:
but
a
Turk
of
another
gallie
e●pying
hym
did
likewise
cast
himselfe
into
the
Sea
,
&
in
swimming
followed
him
so
swiftly
that
he
mounted
vpon
his
back
and
without
the
succour
of
our
maryners
,
who
pulled
him
being
half
dead
into
our
gallie
,
had
drowned
him
:
too
whom
incontinent
came
running
diuers
other
Turkes
to
recouer
him
,
&
amongest
other
his
maister
,
who
despayring
that
his
slaue
should
not
remain
a
liue
any
long
time
,
was
contented
&
left
him
with
vs
for
x.
crownes
,
&
from
time
to
time
alwaies
came
away
into
our
gallies
diuers
other
,
&
amongst
the
rest
a
young
nephew
of
the
captain
Coste
,
being
slaue
vnto
a
very
rich
merchant
of
Alger
,
Who
was
perceiued
by
certain
Turks
,
as
he
was
climing
into
the
chief
gallie
,
who
straighwayes
came
running
with
diuers
other
with
great
and
furious
cryes
for
to
recouer
him
.
Conspiracie
of
the
Turkes
against
vs
.
After
which
time
the
Turkes
and
Moores
began
to
conspire
openly
against
vs
,
for
too
endamage
vs
,
by
reson
whereof
the
Ambassadour
foreseeing
the
great
dangers
into
which
hee
or
his
,
might
fall
,
went
twise
to
the
king
to
haue
his
dispatch
&
leaue
,
to
the
end
to
follow
on
his
voyage
,
on
the
other
side
the
Rais
and
Azappis
of
the
gallies
persisted
instantly
too
haue
againe
their
slaues
,
affirming
that
since
our
arriuall
they
hadde
lost
aboue
xx
.
of
them
:
wherefore
vpon
Sunday
the
xix
.
these
Rais
accompanied
with
a
number
of
others
,
came
againe
into
our
gallies
to
demaund
their
slaues
,
and
especially
the
nephew
of
the
captain
Coste
,
whom
they
affirmed
to
be
within
the
chief
gallie
,
vsing
very
rude
and
outragious
words
towards
the
Ambassadour
:
who
excused
himselfe
,
and
assured
them
that
hee
knew
nothing
therof
&
that
he
did
not
think
that
any
of
their
slaues
were
gotten
into
his
gallies
,
which
he
said
he
would
not
permit
:
notwithstanding
for
their
more
satisfaction
to
search
a
new
within
his
gallies
&
galliots
,
assuring
himselfe
that
they
should
not
find
any
of
their
slaues
.
To
whom
,
for
the
present
they
would
giue
no
eare
:
for
that
their
intent
was
to
haue
our
gallies
discharged
on
land
,
and
so
haue
good
means
to
saccage
vs
,
which
the
Ambassadour
wel
perceiuing
wold
not
agree
vnto
them
,
but
to
the
contrary
dispatched
the
knight
De
la
Seure
,
Cotignac
,
and
me
,
to
go
and
declare
vnto
the
king
of
the
great
wrong
&
iniurie
that
was
done
vnto
him
.
But
wee
were
not
so
soone
on
land
,
the
knight
De
la
Seure
did
instantly
request
me
in
al
diligence
to
return
to
his
galliot
for
a
seruice
him
greatly
emporting
touching
the
slaues
,
of
the
losse
wherof
the
complaint
was
made
,
which
I
willingly
accomplished
.
And
as
I
was
againe
returning
to
the
land●
the
more
to
augment
our
quarrels
,
and
the
suspitions
which
the
Turkes
had
conceiued
of
vs
,
there
came
incontinent
another
slaue
into
my
boat
with
a
cofin
ful
of
figs
and
reysons
,
which
he
said
he
would
carry
to
the
master
of
our
gallie
,
which
I
would
not
permit
vnto
him
,
consideryng
the
danger
such
people
put
vs
into
.
But
a
Turk
which
was
in
another
boat
perceiuing
this
,
came
incontinently
into
my
boat
,
and
by
strokes
with
a
staffe
chased
the
slaue
into
his
,
causing
him
to
mount
into
a
galliot
,
and
vppon
the
sodayne
,
altering
his
purpose
,
brought
him
backe
againe
into
my
skiffe
,
which
in
spite
of
my
hearte
hee
forced
too
passe
along
by
the
poupe
of
the
gallie
royal
,
into
whiche
hee
made
the
slaue
too
climbe
,
&
whatsoeuer
I
could
to
the
contrarie
they
hoysed
me
vp
by
the
armes
into
their
gallie
:
as
also
they
did
to
the
master
of
my
skiffe
,
whiche
presently
and
in
my
presence
was
made
fast
by
the
leg
to
a
chaine
,
and
so
they
kept
me
as
prisoner
,
furiously
threatning
me
,
that
I
should
not
get
out
of
their
hands
before
they
had
again
al
their
slaues
:
notwithstanding
I
alwaies
shewed
an
assured
countenance
,
making
vnto
them
protestations
and
remonstrances
of
the
wrong
and
iniurie
,
they
did
too
our
Ambassadour
and
his
,
and
that
their
master
and
ours
were
mightie
and
sufficient
enough
to
take
vp
the
matter
,
so
as
in
the
end
they
agreed
to
let
me
depart
,
but
kept
my
poore
master
,
who
perceiuing
me
departing
,
thought
himselfe
vndone
,
and
I
was
fayne
euen
alone
aswell
as
I
could
my selfe
too
rowe
my
skiffe
to
our
gallie
,
to
giue
the
Ambassador
to
vnderstand
of
all
that
had
hapned
vnto
me
,
which
troubled
him
very
sore
:
&
forthwith
he
sent
me
a
land
,
therof
to
aduertise
the
knight
De
la
Seure
,
and
Cotignac
,
to
the
intent
they
should
informe
the
king
thereof
,
whom
I
found
on
the
way
comming
back
agayn
with
the
Caith
(
which
is
their
high
Priest
)
hauing
charge
to
do
the
excuses
in
the
name
of
the
king
,
and
shew
that
it
was
not
he
,
that
thus
troubled
vs
,
but
the
Iustice
of
the
towne
ouer
whom
he
had
no
authoritie
,
(
for
that
Alger
is
as
it
were
ordered
as
a
particular
common
wealth
)
.
This
notwithstanding
the
other
persisted
in
the
demaunding
of
their
slaues
,
and
too
the
contrary
,
the
Ambassadour
sought
by
al
means
to
appease
them
with
good
cheere
&
presents
of
siluer
,
praing
them
once
againe
to
view
and
search
his
gallies
aboue
and
below
,
which
they
did
curiously
enough
,
and
finding
nothyng
of
that
they
sought
for
:
yet
coulde
not
perswade
them selues
,
and
aboue
al
they
sayde
that
in
the
Admirall
and
Galliot
there
lay
manye
of
theyr
slaues
hydden
,
and
in
that
opinion
they
departed
for
that
time
,
not
forgetting
to
take
with
them
the
siluer
that
was
giuen
vnto
them
in
secret
.
In
the
meane
space
we
saw
al
along
the
mollehead
the
people
with
the
souldiers
both
Turkes
and
Moores
,
looking
for
nothing
more
then
an
opportunitie
too
saccage
vs
,
&
therefore
we
set
our selues
in
good
order
,
and
all
the
night
kept
very
good
watch
.
The
nexte
day
the
king
caused
all
hys
people
to
put
themselues
in
armes
,
and
sent
a
great
number
of
Harquebusiers
and
archars
,
whiche
were
placed
as
well
vpon
the
poupes
and
foreships
of
his
gallies
,
Foystes
,
and
Galliots
,
as
vppon
the
shore
all
alongst
the
mollehead
:
The
Turkes
rose
in
arm●s
against
vs
.
he
caused
also
to
be
charged
and
bent
all
the
Artillerie
aswell
of
the
towne
as
of
the
gallies
,
against
our
Gallies
,
and
this
doone
in
most
furious
maner
,
they
came
to
demaund
their
slaues
of
vs
,
which
seeing
the
knight
de
Seure
and
Cotignac
beeing
yet
aland
dyd
of
new
endeuour
themselues
to
speak
vnto
the
king
which
they
could
not
do
,
for
he
woulde
neither
see
them
nor
heare
them
speak
:
and
they
finding
the
whole
towne
in
armes
were
greatly
amased
.
All
which
being
seene
and
vnderstanded
by
the
Ambassadour
,
&
to
eschew
the
perill
wherin
he
saw
him selfe
&
his
to
be
:
caused
him
to
be
set
a
shoare
,
&
went
straight
to
the
pallace
to
seeke
to
speake
to
the
kings
owne
person
,
but
it
was
in
vaine
,
for
the
accesse
vntoo
him
was
denied
,
&
(
which
was
worse
)
the
king
sent
his
lieuetenant
,
&
other
captaines
into
our
gallies
to
haue
the
captain
Coste
&
his
nephew
Erasme
to
be
put
vnto
the
chain
in
steed
of
his
other
nephew
,
whiche
was
stollen
away
,
notwithstanding
that
the
euening
before
he
was
sent
back
againe
to
his
master
by
a
Turk
who
gaue
to
him
his
Tulbant
&
his
gowne
because
he
shuld
not
be
knowen
of
others
,
Erasme
nephew
vnto
captaine
Coste
was
deliuered
vnto
the
Turkes
●o
appease
them
.
for
that
he
had
promised
him
that
none
shuld
do
him
any
harm
:
al
this
notwithstanding
the
vttermost
remedie
to
appease
them
was
to
deliuer
vnto
them
Erasme
whom
forthwith
they
condemned
to
be
hanged
&
stifled
vpon
the
maste
of
the
gallie
,
which
presently
they
would
haue
done
if
the
Ambassadour
through
his
prudence
(
as
of
long
time
knowing
the
insatiable
auarice
of
these
barbarous
people
hadde
not
appeased
theyr
force
and
rage
with
great
summes
of
money
,
promising
them
moreouer
that
in
their
presence
Erasme
should
bee
put
to
the
chaine
&
not
be
let
out
before
they
came
to
Constantinople
.
By
these
meanes
&
like
promises
hee
was
rendred
vnto
them
hauing
receiued
many
Bastonados
of
the
Turke
)
and
incontinent
according
to
the
conuentions
,
put
vnto
the
chaine
,
where
he
remayned
not
long
.
All
this
notwithstanding
they
were
not
appeased
,
for
the
number
of
the
souldiers
and
armed
men
did
stil
increase
,
which
made
vs
too
feare
that
they
would
do
some
iniurie
to
the
Ambassadour
being
yet
a
land
,
or
at
the
least
keep
him
prisoner
,
which
they
would
fayne
haue
done
,
and
in
deed
with
all
rigour
forced
him
to
ascend
into
the
gallie
royall
from
which
they
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
depart
,
without
first
(
ouer
and
aboue
all
that
it
had
cost
him
)
hee
shoulde
giue
them
for
theyr
losses
and
interest
,
two
hundreth
crownes
,
whiche
were
paide
downe
in
readie
money
.
Nowe
the
brute
Barbaries
were
not
so
soone
departed
,
but
wee
weighed
our
ankors
,
too
escape
theyr
handes
,
and
dyned
in
the
Rhode
:
and
afterwards
by
force
of
oares
we
came
surging
along
by
the
East
and
by
South
beyond
the
cape
of
Matafus
,
Cape
of
Matafus
.
which
is
thirtie
miles
from
Alger
,
where
we
tarryed
vntill
the
morning
attending
a
good
wynde
.
But
before
I
passe
further
I
thought
it
good
to
make
a
briefe
rehearse
of
the
foundation
,
force
,
and
situation
of
the
citie
of
Alger
,
wyth
the
manner
,
religion
,
and
apparrell
of
the
inhabitantants
thereof
,
so
muche
as
by
sight
I
could
comprehend
,
and
vnderstand
of
the
inhabitauntes
&
other
that
haue
written
thereof
.
Description
of
the
citie
of
Alger
.
Chap.
8.
ALger
is
a
citie
in
Africa
very
auncient
,
first
builded
by
a
people
of
Africa
called
Mesgana
,
Change
of
names
of
Alger
.
of
whom
shee
tooke
her
first
name
:
afterwardes
was
called
Iol
,
and
was
the
seate
royal
of
Iuba
in
the
tyme
when
the
Romanes
bare
dominion
in
Africa
,
in
honour
of
Caesar
it
was
called
Iulie
Caesare
,
&
since
the
Moores
called
it
,
Gezeir
Arab
Eleagair
,
whiche
in
their
language
signifieth
yles
,
because
she
is
cituated
neere
Maiorque-Minorque
Ieuise
and
Fromentierre
:
but
the
Spaniardes
nowe
do
call
her
Alger
:
howbeit
,
she
is
situated
vpon
the
Mediterane
Sea
,
vpon
the
hanging
of
a
mountaine
euuironed
with
strong
walles
,
ramperdes
,
ditches
,
platformes
and
bulwarks
,
in
forme
almost
threesquare
,
the
largenesse
which
goeth
towardes
the
Sea
side
,
stretcheth
narrowly
almost
vntoo
the
highest
parte
:
where
as
ther
is
a
great
building
made
in
forme
of
a
Citadelle
to
commaund
the
towne
and
entrie
of
the
heauen
.
As
for
the
buildings
being
beyond
the
pallace
royall
,
are
very
fayre
houses
belonging
too
particular
men
,
with
a
greate
number
of
bathes
and
Cookes
houses
The
places
and
streetes
are
so
well
ordeined
,
that
euery
one
in
his
occupation
apart
:
there
are
about
three
thousand
hearthsteedes
.
At
the
bottom
of
the
citie
whiche
is
towards
the
North
ioynyng
too
the
walles
whiche
are
beaten
with
the
surges
of
the
Sea
in
a
great
place
,
is
by
great
artifice
and
subtill
architecture
builded
,
theyr
principall
&
head
Mosquee
,
and
a
little
below
that
,
is
the
Arcenal
,
whiche
is
the
place
into
which
are
hayled
vppe
and
trymmed
the
gallies
and
other
vessels
.
This
citie
is
very
merchantlike
,
for
that
she
is
situated
vpon
the
Sea
,
and
for
this
cause
marueylouslye
peopled
,
for
her
bignesse
:
she
is
inhabited
of
Turkes
,
Moores
,
and
Iewes
in
great
number
,
which
with
marueilous
gaine
exercise
the
trade
of
merchandise
,
and
lend
out
money
at
vsury
.
They
haue
two
market
dayes
in
euery
weeke
,
to
the
which
resort
an
infinite
number
of
people
,
of
the
mountaines
,
plaines
and
valleies
,
being
nighbours
therabouts
,
which
do
bring
thither
all
sortes
of
frutes
,
corne
and
foule
,
of
very
cheape
price
,
for
I
haue
seen
a
Partridge
sold
for
a
Iudit
,
whiche
is
a
small
peece
of
siluer
money
,
in
manner
foure
square
,
and
is
in
value
of
our
money
foure
pence
and
a
myte
,
but
true
it
is
that
their
partridges
be
not
so
big
nor
delicate
as
ours
are
:
Furnaces
fitly
made
for
breeding
of
chickins
.
the
hennes
and
chickins
be
also
very
good
cheape
,
for
that
they
haue
in
most
partes
of
theyr
houses
furnaces
,
made
in
maner
like
vnto
the
hothouses
or
stoues
of
Germanie
in
the
whiche
with
a
small
heate
they
do
breed
and
hatch
their
egges
without
help
of
the
Henne
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
to
be
marueiled
at
thogh
they
haue
great
plentie
of
such
pullen
.
Camels
and
oxen
shod
.
They
also
haue
a
great
number
of
Camels
and
Oxen
,
which
they
doe
shoo
,
lade
,
and
ryde
vppon
as
vppon
horses
.
And
going
through
the
streetes
,
because
of
the
multitude
of
people
,
which
there
is
marueilous
they
goe
crying
with
a
loude
voice
,
Baluc
,
Baluc
,
which
is
too
say
,
beware
,
beware
.
I
haue
also
seene
diuers
Moores
mounted
on
Barbarie
horses
without
saddel
,
bridle
,
stirrops
or
spurres
,
The
Moores
do
ride
their
horses
with-without
saddel
or
bridel
.
hauing
only
a
string
in
the
mouth
to
stay
them
withall
.
And
as
for
the
men
they
are
altogether
naked
,
hauing
onely
aboute
theyr
midle
part
to
couer
their
priuities
,
som
peece
of
a
white
sarge
or
blanket
in
maner
of
an
apron
,
and
about
their
head
a
linnen
cloath
rowled
,
which
they
bring
about
and
vnder
their
chinne
.
Their
weapons
are
three
dartes
or
long
Iauelins
,
Weapons
of
the
Moores
whyche
they
carry
in
their
right
hand
,
and
doe
shoote
and
throw
with
wonderfull
dexteritie
,
and
vppon
their
left
arme
is
fastened
a
large
dagger
made
a
little
croked
after
the
fashion
of
a
woodknife
,
which
they
call
Secquin
,
and
vse
to
fight
at
hande
strokes
withall
,
and
to
anoy
their
enemies
comming
to
the
close
.
The
most
part
of
the
Turkes
of
Alger
,
whether
they
be
of
the
kings
houshold
or
the
Gallies
,
are
Christians
renied
,
or
Mahumetised
,
of
al
Nations
,
Manie
ren●ed
christians
in
Alger
.
but
most
of
them
,
Spaniards
,
Italians
,
and
of
Prouence
,
of
the
Ilands
and
Coastes
of
the
Sea
Mediterane
,
giuen
all
to
whoredome
,
sodometrie
,
theft
,
and
all
other
most
detestable
vices
,
lyuing
onely
of
rouings
,
spoyles
,
&
pilling
at
the
Seas
,
and
the
Ilande
,
beyng
about
them
:
and
with
their
practick
art
bryng
dayly
too
Algera
number
of
pore
Christians
,
which
they
sell
vnto
the
Moores
,
and
other
merchauntes
of
Barbarie
for
slaues
,
A
miserable
life
of
the
christian
slaues
in
Alger
.
who
afterwarde
transport
them
and
sell
them
where
they
thinke
good
,
or
els
beating
them
miserably
wyth
staues
,
doo
imploy
and
constraine
them
too
woorke
in
the
fields
,
and
in
all
other
vile
and
abiect
occupations
and
seruitude
almost
intollerable
:
And
therfore
it
is
not
to
be
marueyled
at
though
these
poore
Christian
slaues
made
of
it
no
scruple
at
all
in
putting
of
vs
in
danger
,
to
set
themselues
at
libertie
.
Without
the
Citie
towardes
the
West
are
manye
fayre
and
pleasaunte
Gardens
sette
and
adourned
with
diuers
Pleasant
Gardens
.
trees
brynging
foorth
fruites
of
all
sortes
.
Amongest
other
thinges
there
bee
milons
of
marueylous
goodnesse
and
incomparable
sweetnesse
:
they
haue
also
another
frute
called
Pateque
,
which
the
Italians
call
Anguries
,
beeing
like
in
bignesse
and
colour
to
our
greene
citrouilles
in
winter
which
they
eate
rawe
wythout
bread
or
salt
,
and
hath
a
tast
so
delicate
&
sweete
that
it
melteth
in
ones
mouth
,
giuing
a
water
as
it
were
sugred
and
serue
greatly
to
refresh
and
digest
.
About
theyr
Gardens
are
many
Welles
full
of
good
water
,
and
the
grounde
there
aboutes
although
it
is
mountaines
and
vallies
,
is
verie
fertile
for
frutes
and
vines
.
On
the
other
part
towards
the
East
,
wythout
the
towne
runneth
into
the
Sea
a
small
riuer
called
Sauo
,
Sauo
a
riuer
.
which
serueth
well
aswell
to
drinke
of
as
other
commodities
,
and
also
maketh
many
mylles
to
grynde
.
The
course
of
the
Sea
from
the
Cape
of
Marfuz
,
(
where
as
yet
are
seene
the
foundations
of
the
auncient
citie
Tipasa
,
Tipasa
an
old
citie
.
which
in
times
paste
was
by
the
Emperours
of
Rome
honoured
in
prayse
of
the
countrie
Latine
)
doth
bow
&
wind
lyke
vnto
a
Crosbowlath
,
and
all
along
the
riuer
and
the
shoare
the
Moorishe
women
and
mayden
slaues
of
Alger
doe
goe
too
washe
theyr
lynnen
,
being
commonly
whole
naked
,
sauing
that
they
weare
a
peece
of
cotton
cloath
of
some
strange
colour
to
couer
their
secrete
partes
,
(
which
notwithstanding
for
a
litle
peece
of
money
they
will
willinglie
vncouer
)
.
They
weare
also
for
an
ornament
about
theyr
necke
,
armes
,
and
legges
,
great
collers
or
bracelets
of
latten
,
set
wyth
certaine
false
stones
.
But
as
for
the
wiues
of
the
Turkes
or
Moores
,
they
are
not
seene
goe
vncouered
,
for
they
weare
a
greate
Bernuche
made
of
a
blanket
of
white
,
blacke
,
or
violet
colour
,
which
couereth
theyr
whole
body
and
the
head
.
And
to
the
end
yee
shoulde
more
easilye
comprehende
the
maner
of
all
theyr
apparrel
,
I
haue
thought
good
in
the
ende
of
this
present
Chapter
liuelye
too
sette
foorth
vnto
you
,
a
woman
as
shee
goeth
in
the
streete
,
and
a
maiden
Moore
beeing
a
slaue
.
The
seconde
daye
after
our
arriuall
at
Alger
,
I
founde
the
meanes
for
moneye
and
withe
fayre
woordes
too
hyre
a
renyed
Spaniarde
too
conducte
and
leade
mee
thorowe
all
places
that
I
most
desired
too
see
.
So
as
by
his
meanes
I
saw
and
learned
many
things
within
iiii
.
or
v.
dayes
that
we
were
there
in
quiet
:
And
namely
brought
me
vpon
a
high
mountaine
being
a
myle
from
the
towne
,
to
see
&
behold
,
the
cituation
of
a
very
strong
and
great
tower
,
beeyng
buylded
vpon
another
mountaine
there
neere
about
,
&
gently
enquiring
of
him
what
strength
the
tower
might
be
of
:
he
declared
vnto
me
,
that
the
bredth
of
the
ditches
about
the
same
,
was
xvij
brases
,
sauing
about
the
gate
&
entry
into
it
towardes
the
North
,
it
was
only
seuen
fadomes
broade
,
and
twoo
speare
lengths
deep
.
Moreouer
he
saide
vnto
me
,
that
within
the
fortresse
,
there
were
niene
great
cast
pieces
,
and
xviij
.
other
,
as
wel
mynions
,
as
faw
conets
&
other
:
and
that
in
the
middest
of
the
tower
there
was
a
wel
of
very
good
water
,
vpon
the
height
therof
standing
a
windemill
,
and
another
standing
without
the
gates
.
And
that
xxx
.
ordinary
souldiers
are
committed
within
it
to
keep
the
same
.
And
to
make
shorte
,
that
this
tower
was
made
to
none
other
intent
(
as
also
others
since
haue
confirmed
)
then
for
the
garding
and
keeping
of
the
fountayne
heads
which
from
thence
are
brought
and
conueyed
vnder
the
water
into
the
citie
.
A
Woman
Moorisque
of
Alger
in
Barbarie
,
as
she
goeth
in
the
streetes
.
A
Mayden
Moorisque
being
a
slaue
in
Alger
.
By
what
meanes
Cairadin
Barberousse
came
to
be
king
of
Alger
.
Chap.
9.
ALger
was
long
time
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
king
of
Telensin
,
vntil
such
time
as
they
of
Bugie
chose
a
newe
Kyng
,
vnto
whom
they
gaue
and
rendred
them selues
as
his
tributaries
,
because
he
was
neerer
vnto
them
then
the
king
of
Telensin
,
and
that
he
could
sooner
helpe
them
(
if
need
were
.
)
But
in
processe
of
time
,
perceiuing
themselues
to
bee
as
it
were
free
and
out
of
al
doubt
:
armed
certaine
shippes
too
the
sea
,
wyth
the
which
they
became
suche
Coursaires
or
pirates
,
that
in
short
time
they
annoyed
by
their
pyracies
&
robberies
on
the
Sea
,
not
onely
the
coast
of
Spayne
,
but
also
all
the
Mediterane
ylandes
.
Whiche
perceiuing
Ferdinando
the
king
Catholike
sent
to
Alger
a
great
army
to
assiege
them
,
Ferdinando
king
catholike
constrayneth
the
Moores
to
a
truce
.
&
for
to
keep
them
in
most
distresse
,
caused
with
a
marueilous
readinesse
a
forte
to
be
made
in
a
smal
yland
,
which
lyeth
before
the
citie
,
keeping
them
by
that
meanes
so
straightly
besieged
,
that
in
short
time
they
were
constrained
to
require
a
truce
for
ten
yeeres
:
Which
was
agreed
vnto
them
vpon
condition
of
a
certayne
tribute
,
which
they
payed
vntill
the
death
of
king
Ferdinando
,
for
then
they
espying
a
conuenient
tyme
and
meanes
too
breake
the
truce
,
and
to
set
them selues
at
liberty
,
called
vnto
them
Cairadin
Barba-rousse
,
who
after
the
siege
of
Bone
,
retired
to
the
castle
of
Gegill
,
standing
in
the
coast
of
the
Mediterane
Sea
,
vppon
the
toppe
of
a
high
rock
70.
myles
from
Bugie
,
who
being
by
them
chosen
too
be
their
chiefe
captaine
,
gaue
many
fierce
assaults
vnto
the
fortresse
,
so
as
he
put
the
Spaniards
too
flight
,
and
incontinent
after
caused
it
to
be
ruined
and
pulled
downe
euen
to
the
foundation
.
He
then
seyng
so
happy
successe
of
his
enterprise
,
could
no
longer
abyde
to
be
as
companion
,
but
in
a
bath
traiterously
slew
a
prince
of
Arabie
called
Selim
:
Selim
slaine
by
treason
.
who
declared
himself
to
be
Lord
of
the
Citie
.
Afterwardes
forsaking
the
name
of
a
Captayne
any
longer
,
caused
himselfe
to
be
called
king
and
coyned
money
vnder
his
name
,
and
so
wel
guided
his
affayres
that
in
short
time
after
he
brought
all
his
neighbours
about
him
to
become
contributory
vnto
him
.
Such
was
the
beginning
of
the
magnificent
estate
of
Cariedin
Barbe-rousse
:
after
whose
death
,
his
brother
Hariadne
succeeded
him
in
the
kingdome
,
&
after
him
his
sonne
Cassam
,
who
reigned
at
the
time
we
arriued
there
.
Of
the
further
procession
of
our
Nauigation
Chap.
x.
TO
returne
to
the
discourse
of
our
nauigation
,
which
I
left
at
the
Cape
Matafuz
,
from
whence
(
hauing
soiourned
there
a
night
)
we
departed
in
the
morning
:
the
wind
was
so
contrary
that
it
forced
vs
to
come
to
an
anker
neere
to
the
cape
Tedele
:
Cape
of
Tedele
.
at
which
place
we
saw
within
a
great
rocke
,
a
deep
entrance
being
2.
flight
shot
long
,
into
the
whiche
the
sea
entreth
euen
to
the
very
bottom
,
where
we
entred
with
our
skiffe
,
euen
to
the
halfe
way
of
it
:
and
thinking
to
passe
on
further
,
we
founde
so
great
a
number
of
straunge
myce
,
Strange
myce
.
that
we
were
constrayned
to
turne
back
:
so
were
we
persecuted
.
And
so
for
feare
they
should
pisse
on
our
heades
(
their
pisse
being
venimous
)
we
were
forced
to
couer
vs
,
and
to
wrappe
our selues
in
our
cloakes
.
This
parte
of
the
sea
is
very
ful
of
mountaines
and
great
rockes
.
Approching
the
citie
of
Tedele
are
certayne
valleyes
,
very
fertile
of
vines
,
gardens
,
and
fruitful
trees
,
and
we
there
lying
at
anker
,
certaine
of
the
citie
for
our
money
,
brought
vnto
vs
sundry
victuals
,
fruits
and
melons
.
In
the
euening
we
took
in
fresh
water
out
of
a
wel
being
a
little
beyond
our
gallies
,
&
in
the
morning
with
a
fauourable
winde
,
hauing
doubled
the
cape
,
we
passed
along
the
towne
of
Tedele
,
of
which
I
shal
make
here
a
brief
description
.
Of
the
towne
Teddel
,
and
of
the
Inhabitants
thereof
.
Chap.
11.
TEddel
is
a
citie
conteining
about
2000.
harthsteeds
,
Teddel
.
cituated
vpon
the
sea
Mediterane
60.
myles
from
Alger
at
the
bottom
of
a
mountaine
:
&
on
the
hanging
o●
a
great
rocke
.
On
the
midst
of
the
mountain
is
a
litle
castel
from
the
which
along
goeth
a
wall
stretching
to
that
of
the
citie
.
The
Affricans
first
did
edifie
it
,
and
at
this
present
is
inhabited
of
a
people
very
merry
and
pleasant
.
For
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
they
are
giuen
to
the
exercise
of
the
harpe
and
Lute
.
Their
principal
craft
and
occupation
is
fishing
,
and
dying
of
wolles
and
cloth
,
by
reason
of
diuers
small
brookes
very
fit
for
their
dyings
,
which
discending
from
the
mountaines
through
diuers
places
of
the
towne
issue
into
the
Sea
.
The
inhabitants
of
the
same
place
are
vnder
the
same
obeisance
&
iustice
,
that
they
of
Alger
are
.
Leauing
the
coast
and
town
of
Teddele
we
bare
roome
to
seawards
,
&
had
so
good
speed
,
that
the
24.
of
Iulie
in
the
euening
,
we
discouered
the
citie
of
Gigeri
,
but
euen
thinking
to
be
neere
it
,
within
a
moment
arose
such
a
sodain
Borasque
or
Flaa
,
Borasque
of
Barbary
moste
dangerous
for
saylers
.
that
if
our
marriners
had
not
nimbly
bestirred
them selues
in
taking
in
of
their
sailes
,
we
had
byn
in
great
danger
to
haue
been
all
drowned
,
and
immmediatly
saw
our
frigat
(
which
was
made
fast
to
our
gallie
)
lost
before
our
eyes
,
because
they
hadde
not
quickly
cut
the
halser
,
but
al
our
men
were
saued
by
swimming
to
our
gallies
.
These
Borasques
(
engendred
of
a
wind
called
by
the
Gretians
Typhon
,
of
Plinie
Vertex
or
Vortex
,
but
vulgarly
Tourbillon
or
whirlewinde
,
proceed
not
ou●
of
the
West
,
notwithstanding
do
often
happen
in
Winter
)
are
very
often
&
dangerous
all
along
the
coast
of
Barbarie
,
and
as
they
come
very
sodainly
,
so
are
agayne
soone
appeased
.
The
twentie
fiue
in
the
Euening
we
arryued
at
the
porte
of
Bone
:
Porte
of
Bone
.
where
we
being
come
to
an
anker
,
the
Ambassadour
sent
to
salute
the
Caddy
,
which
keepeth
the
town
vpon
tribute
vnder
the
king
of
Alger
.
This
Caddi
was
a
renyed
Christian
,
&
notwithstanding
shewed
himselfe
very
curteous
and
liberal
towards
vs
,
for
ouer
and
aboue
the
refreshings
of
flesh
,
bread
and
fruites
which
he
gaue
vs
,
about
supper
time
sent
vnto
the
Ambassador
two
great
platters
of
Macolique
,
ful
of
their
kind
of
meat
dressed
according
to
their
fashion
,
which
was
a
kinde
of
Menudes
made
in
paste
with
onions
,
and
fat
poullets
with
certain
sawces
of
verie
good
taste
and
sauour
.
Of
the
citie
of
Bone
aunciently
called
Hippon
,
of
which
S.
Augustine
was
Bishop
.
Chap.
12.
BOne
aunciently
called
Hippon
,
Bone
anciently
Hippon
.
of
which
Saint
Augustine
hath
beene
Bishoppe
in
times
past
edified
of
the
Romains
vpon
the
Mediterane
sea
,
standeth
of
the
one
side
vppon
hygh
and
ragged
rockes
,
and
there
is
a
very
faire
and
sumptuous
Mosquee
,
vnto
which
is
adioyned
the
house
of
the
Caddy
:
but
the
other
side
of
the
towne
towardes
the
South
,
and
the
valley
is
cituated
more
lower
,
and
aswell
within
as
without
accommodated
with
welles
and
good
fountaines
.
The
houses
within
it
(
hauing
been
twise
saccaged
and
spoyled
by
the
Spaniardes
)
are
euil
builded
,
and
this
towne
doth
not
now
containe
aboue
300.
harthes
.
Thee
Emperour
Charles
the
5.
after
he
had
subdued
the
towne
,
Charl.
the
v.
builded
there
a
castel
.
caused
vpon
a
height
of
one
side
towardes
the
West
,
a
great
castle
too
be
builded
:
which
commaunded
of
all
sides
,
and
did
accommodate
it
with
a
number
of
cestarns
to
gather
water
in
,
for
that
on
this
height
there
is
neither
well
nor
fountaine
.
Notwithstanding
shortly
after
it
was
rased
by
the
Turks
and
Moores
,
The
Spaniards
driuen
out
of
the
castle
.
and
the
Spaniards
driuen
out
of
it
:
without
the
city
towards
the
East
,
is
seen
a
goodly
&
large
champion
countrey
,
Merdez
a
people
.
inhabited
&
tilled
by
a
kind
of
people
called
Merdez
which
countrey
besides
the
great
quantity
of
corne
that
it
bringeth
foorth
,
nourisheth
&
pastoureth
in
the
valley
a
great
number
of
oxen
,
kine
,
sheep
and
other
cattel
,
so
plentifully
,
that
with
their
mylke
and
butter
not
only
the
city
of
Bone
is
prouided
and
furnished
,
but
also
Thunes
&
the
yle
of
Gerbes
▪
there
are
also
about
it
many
faire
garden
plats
,
plentifully
abounding
with
dates
,
figs
,
and
sweet
melonnes
.
At
the
beginning
of
the
valley
passe
two
smal
riuers
,
whereof
,
the
next
and
greatest
hath
a
bridge
of
stone
,
vnder
the
which
is
a
waye
to
an
old
ruined
Church
being
between
2.
rocks
,
which
the
Moores
do
say
too
haue
byn
the
Church
of
S.
Augustine
,
A
church
builded
by
S.
Aug.
which
made
me
the
more
desirous
to
go
and
see
it
:
Notwithstanding
that
a
Iewe
,
borne
in
Spaine
,
being
then
with
me
,
vsed
al
the
meanes
he
coulde
to
perswade
me
from
it
:
for
the
daungers
which
he
sayd
too
be
there
of
the
theeues
called
Alerbes
,
which
there
abouts
do
lye
secretly
hidde
too
entrappe
them
that
came
therabouts
,
by
which
his
remonstrances
notwithstanding
he
could
not
disswade
me
,
but
that
needs
he
must
accompany
me
:
and
certainly
there
I
found
by
experience
:
and
vppon
the
toppe
of
a
high
mountaine
he
shewed
me
a
smal
troupe
of
these
Alerbes
starke
naked
mounted
on
horsebacke
with
their
darts
in
theyr
handes
,
after
the
fashion
of
those
I
saw
in
Alger
:
In
the
hauen
or
roade
which
lyeth
before
the
fortresse
is
found
great
quantity
of
very
faire
corall
,
whiche
Andree
Doria
then
had
in
farm
of
the
king
of
Alger
,
for
which
he
paide
vnto
him
yeerely
great
summes
of
money
.
By
chaunce
we
found
there
a
shippe
of
Marselie
conducted
by
a
coursarie
,
to
gather
the
same
,
who
presented
vntoo
the
Ambassadour
many
faire
and
great
braunches
.
The
next
day
being
the
26.
after
sunne
set
,
waiyng
our
ankers
,
we
departed
from
Bone
,
and
passed
from
the
gulf
which
contynueth
about
18.
miles
to
the
cape
of
Rose
,
Cape
de
Rose
.
&
passing
further
towards
the
sight
of
the
yles
De
la
Galite
,
&
des
Symboles
,
there
flew
a
fish
into
our
Gallie
of
the
length
,
Galite
and
Symboles
.
colour
and
bignesse
of
a
great
sardin
,
A
flying
fishe
.
which
before
had
twoo
great
wings
and
twoo
lesse
behynd
hys
head
and
mouth
being
great
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
body
:
thys
fish
is
by
the
Moores
called
Indole
.
And
hauinge
doubled
the
cape
Bon
the
twenty
and
eyght
daye
wee
arryued
at
the
yle
of
Pantalaree
:
where
by
reason
of
a
contrary
wind
,
we
were
for
that
night
constrayned
to
come
to
an
anker
,
&
to
put
vs
to
the
disposition
of
the
wind
.
Of
our
arriuall
in
the
yle
of
Pantalaree
Chap.
13.
THe
other
night
following
,
we
came
too
an
anker
in
another
roade
of
that
Iland
about
vj.
miles
from
the
city
,
and
in
the
morning
one
of
the
warders
thinking
we
had
bin
of
the
Emperors
party
,
or
of
Malta
,
came
into
our
gallie
too
make
a
present
vnto
the
Ambassador
of
a
good
quantitie
of
reysons
&
figges
,
which
he
brought
in
a
goates
skin
vpon
his
backe
.
This
present
being
not
so
soon
rewarded
,
as
it
was
taken
,
our
trumpetter
was
sent
with
this
warder
to
demand
of
the
Lieuetenant
of
the
yland
,
ii
.
slaues
of
prouence
:
which
the
day
before
were
runne
away
out
of
the
galliot
of
the
knight
de
Seure
.
For
all
we
had
deliuered
them
from
the
captiuity
of
Alger
,
with
such
danger
as
before
I
haue
recited
vnto
you
:
whilest
we
renewed
our
beuerage
out
of
certaine
cesternes
,
and
towardes
the
euenyng
,
the
warder
and
our
trumpeter
returned
without
hauing
heard
any
newes
of
our
slaues
,
but
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Lieuetenant
told
the
Ambassadour
,
Newes
sent
to
the
Ambassadour
.
that
the
Turkes
army
was
at
Malta
,
and
that
she
had
saccaged
the
towne
of
Augusta
in
Sicilia
,
and
that
Andree
Doria
meaning
to
haue
passed
from
Sicilia
towards
the
towne
of
Affricque
,
to
furnish
the
place
with
souldiers
and
munition
,
did
the
vj.
day
of
the
same
moneth
of
Iulie
through
euil
conduct
and
lack
of
knowledge
,
so
beate
against
the
yle
of
Lampedose
,
that
of
xv
.
gallies
,
which
were
with
him
,
there
were
viii
.
lost
:
to
wit
,
his
Capitainesse
:
and
two
other
being
his
own
▪
out
of
which
he
and
a
slaue
only
were
saued
,
and
two
which
appertained
to
the
Marques
of
Terre
neuf
the
Patrone
of
Cigallela
patrone
of
Monego
,
and
the
galissa
of
Sicilia
with
all
those
that
were
within
them
.
Description
of
the
Ile
.
Chap.
14.
THis
I
le
of
Pantalaree
,
which
by
the
auntients
was
called
Paconia
,
Pantalaree
anciently
Paconie
.
is
very
hilly
and
full
of
great
rockes
.
There
groweth
great
quantity
of
cotton
,
capers
,
figges
,
melonnes
and
reysons
:
and
throughout
the
ylande
is
full
of
cestarnes
.
There
are
also
many
small
houses
very
aunciently
builded
within
the
grounde
(
made
like
vnto
caues
)
made
by
the
Moores
in
the
time
they
possessed
the
Iland
:
Along
the
sea
side
are
founde
stones
being
blacke
,
and
glistering
like
vnto
fine
iet
,
and
certaine
rough
stones
.
They
haue
no
horses
,
but
of
oxen
greate
store
,
with
the
which
they
do
labour
&
til
the
ground
,
how
wel
there
groweth
no
corne
.
Of
which
they
furnish
them selues
out
of
the
yle
of
Sicilia
,
vnto
which
they
are
subiect
.
But
well
there
groweth
certaine
other
graine
and
hearbes
of
small
estimation
.
There
groweth
a
smal
tree
like
vnto
Nerte
:
which
the
Moores
called
Vero
,
and
the
Sicilians
Stinco
,
bringing
foorth
a
small
round
fruite
,
which
at
the
first
is
read
,
and
being
ripe
,
waxeth
blacke
.
Of
which
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Iland
(
which
are
very
poore
)
make
oyle
,
which
they
vse
aswell
too
burne
in
their
lamps
,
Oile
made
of
Stinco
.
as
to
eate
:
&
the
women
after
hauing
washed
their
heads
,
do
annoint
their
haire
with
it
to
make
it
grow
long
and
faire
:
Aswel
the
men
as
women
are
of
nature
good
Swimmers
,
as
by
experience
we
saw
by
a
woman
of
the
countrey
,
bringing
a
great
basket
with
fruit
,
The
women
of
this
countrie
are
very
good
Swimmers
.
entred
into
the
sea
,
and
swimming
,
brought
the
same
to
sel
in
our
gally
.
This
Iland
conteineth
xxx
.
myles
in
length
:
and
in
bredth
about
x.
myles
.
Of
our
departure
from
the
yle
Pantalaree
towards
Malta
.
Chap.
15.
THe
30.
day
of
the
same
moneth
of
Iuly
wee
departed
from
Pantalaree
with
such
a
fauorable
winde
:
that
the
1.
day
of
August
,
being
passed
the
yle
of
Goze
,
we
arriued
about
the
Euening
in
the
road
of
Malta
,
where
incontinent
we
were
visited
by
the
knights
Parisot
&
Villegaignon
,
&
of
many
others
of
diuers
nations
▪
And
after
the
Ambassador
had
giuen
to
vnderstand
to
the
great
maister
,
his
comming
,
the
chains
of
the
hauen
being
opened
with
salutation
accustomed
of
the
one
side
&
other
,
we
entred
into
the
hauen
,
vppon
the
sides
wherof
were
with
the
afore
named
,
diuers
other
knights
come
thither
in
the
behalf
of
the
grand
maister
(
of
birth
a
Spaniard
)
named
Omede
,
which
receiued
,
the
ambassador
&
presented
vnto
him
a
mulet
,
on
which
he
lighted
&
accompanied
him
to
the
great
hal
of
the
castle
,
wher
the
grand
maister
with
diuers
knights
attended
him
,
&
hauing
done
reuerence
vnto
him
,
&
declared
part
of
his
auctorisation
,
the
night
approching
taking
his
leaue
returned
to
his
gallies
.
The
next
day
he
was
by
the
great
maister
bidden
to
a
sumptuous
dinner
,
vnto
the
which
al
the
ancient
and
notable
knights
of
the
religion
were
also
bidden
and
assembled
,
&
there
was
openly
rehearsed
,
how
that
certaine
dayes
before
Sinan
Bassha
,
captain
generall
of
the
Turkes
army
hadd
taken
and
saccaged
the
castle
of
the
town
of
Augusta
in
Sicilia
,
&
that
he
from
thence
arriuing
in
a
port
of
Malta
called
Mechetto
,
neere
vnto
that
of
the
castel
,
put
his
men
there
on
land
to
ouerrun
,
rauish
&
spoile
,
all
whatsoeuer
they
shuld
find
for
their
aduantage
,
which
they
executed
most
cruelly
,
as
such
barbarous
people
in
like
affaires
are
accustomed
to
do
.
But
a
most
valiant
&
well
aduised
knight
a
Spaniard
,
named
Guimeran
,
captaine
of
one
of
the
gallies
of
the
religion
,
who
could
not
abide
such
insolency
,
&
secretly
assembling
certaine
number
of
souldiers
&
Insulans
,
did
by
ambushes
&
other
means
so
distresse
them
,
that
after
hauing
taken
&
slaine
such
as
fel
into
his
laps
,
made
them
to
remoue
from
that
place
:
but
notwithstanding
did
not
desist
of
their
enterprise
:
for
from
thence
they
went
to
the
Roade
of
S.
Paul
,
where
they
landed
their
ordinance
to
assiege
the
city
,
Roade
of
S.
Paule
.
wherof
they
got
the
suburbs
,
&
framed
their
trenches
too
make
the
battry
.
And
forsomuch
as
they
could
not
atchieue
the
end
of
their
enterprise
(
by
reason
as
wel
of
the
roughnesse
of
the
place
being
ful
of
rocks
,
as
seing
their
men
faile
them
,
dying
through
extreme
heat
)
they
resolued
to
remoue
their
siege
,
&
to
imbarke
themselues
with
their
ordinance
,
Goze
saccaged
.
hauing
slaine
,
taken
and
saccaged
al
that
they
met
withal
at
aduantage
.
From
thence
they
went
to
the
yle
of
Goze
,
being
very
neere
and
subiect
to
the
yle
of
Malta
,
which
they
saccaged
and
by
deceiptfull
composition
tooke
the
Castle
,
leading
the
people
both
menne
,
women
and
children
as
slaues
into
miserable
captiuity
:
being
in
number
vj.
thousand
and
three
hundreth
.
6300.
prisoners
taken
.
The
knight
de
Villegaignon
in
his
treaty
which
he
hath
made
of
the
warres
of
Malta
,
doth
recyte
a
history
no
lesse
lamentable
then
full
of
dispayre
,
and
vnnaturall
crueltye
:
A
pitiful
history
.
and
is
of
a
Sicilian
whiche
in
that
place
hadde
dwelled
of
longe
tyme
,
and
there
married
a
wyfe
,
by
whom
hee
had
twoo
faire
daughters
then
beyng
in
state
to
bee
marryed
,
who
seeing
his
laste
calamitye
approching
,
because
he
woulde
not
in
hys
presence
see
his
wife
and
his
daughters
rauished
and
violated
,
and
to
bee
brought
in
shamefull
seruitude
,
and
too
deliuer
them
from
all
shame
and
bondage
,
hauing
called
them
intoo
his
house
,
A
strange
crueltie
.
firste
slewe
wyth
hys
swoorde
hys
two
daughters
,
and
afterwardes
their
mother
.
And
this
doone
,
wyth
a
Harquebuse
and
a
Crossebow
bent
(
as
cleane
bereft
of
sences
)
made
towardes
his
enemies
,
of
whom
he
slewe
twayne
at
the
first
encounter
,
afterwardes
fighting
a
while
with
his
swoord
,
beeing
inuyroned
wyth
the
multitude
of
the
Turkes
,
broughte
him selfe
too
the
end
of
his
moste
vnhappye
life
.
Beholde
the
summarye
of
the
miseries
happened
through
the
Turkes
in
fewe
dayes
in
the
yles
of
Sicilia
,
Malta
,
and
Goze
.
After
whiche
thynges
the
Bascha
caused
his
armye
with
the
whole
bootie
and
preye
to
imbarke
,
and
remooued
the
twenty
seuenth
of
Iuly
towards
Barbary
to
assiege
the
castle
of
Tripoli
:
the
dinner
being
ended
,
The
zeale
of
king
Henry
to
the
religion
of
Malta
.
the
Ambassador
in
presence
of
that
noble
assembly
,
declared
the
zeale
&
good
wil
which
the
most
Christian
king
his
maister
had
alwaies
borne
to
their
religion
,
&
the
great
displeasure
he
would
take
,
when
he
should
vnderstand
the
great
dammage
which
the
Turks
had
done
to
that
yle
,
assuring
them
that
if
in
time
he
had
bin
there
arriued
,
too
haue
his
remonstrance
vnto
the
Bassha
,
he
wold
neither
haue
spared
his
pains
,
nor
yet
the
fauour
of
the
king
his
maister
,
to
haue
caused
them
to
remoue
.
Whervpon
the
great
maister
(
after
his
great
thanks
)
said
vnto
him
,
that
there
was
yet
time
inough
to
pleasure
them
,
if
that
according
to
the
good
wil
of
the
king
,
&
offer
which
he
had
made
,
it
might
please
him
to
saile
towards
Tripoli
,
which
the
Turkes
were
gone
to
besiege
,
to
the
end
too
perswade
them
(
in
so
great
necessity
,
and
before
they
should
proceed
further
)
to
remoue
&
leaue
the
siege
▪
for
he
feared
that
the
place
being
little
,
and
of
smal
force
,
and
moreouer
,
for
that
by
reason
of
the
poore
treasure
of
the
religious
(
as
he
affirmed
,
)
coulde
not
haue
bin
fortified
nor
succoured
,
and
might
not
long
hold
out
nor
resist
such
a
great
army
:
The
ambassador
consenteth
to
go
too
Tripoli
,
too
perswade
the
Bassha
to
leaue
the
siege
thereof
.
wherunto
the
Ambassadour
did
willingly
consent
,
although
the
charge
of
his
voiage
did
commaund
him
to
go
another
way
.
And
they
of
the
religion
hauing
prepared
a
frigat
to
direct
vs
,
he
assured
them
that
(
so
soon
as
he
could
)
he
would
by
the
same
giue
them
to
vnderstand
of
al
the
newes
:
we
soiourned
in
the
Ile
of
Malta
onely
two
dayes
,
aswel
to
make
cleane
our
Gallies
,
as
too
take
in
fresh
water
&
other
things
necessary
.
And
within
this
small
time
I
indeuoured
all
paynes
and
study
,
to
see
and
vnderstand
the
things
most
notable
and
singular
of
this
Iland
.
In
which
the
knight
of
Villegaignon
for
the
old
acquaintance
,
he
had
with
me
,
and
the
good
wil
he
bare
towardes
me
,
was
a
great
helpe
vnto
me
.
And
therfore
before
I
proceed
any
further
I
thought
it
not
to
vary
from
my
purpose
,
to
make
here
a
succinct
description
of
the
yland
,
&
memorable
things
therof
,
following
therin
as
well
the
writings
of
the
auncient
and
moderne
Geographers
&
Historiographers
,
as
that
which
with
mine
eies
I
haue
seene
.
Description
of
the
Ile
of
Malta
.
Chap.
16.
MAlta
which
by
the
auncientes
was
called
Melita
,
is
an
yle
in
the
Sea
Mediterrane
betweene
Sicilia
and
Tripoli
in
Barbary
,
Malta
anciently
called
Melita
.
which
from
the
West
to
the
East
containeth
in
length
two
and
twentie
miles
,
in
breadth
xi
and
in
circuit
threescore
.
It
is
an
Iland
low
and
stonie
,
and
hath
fiue
faire
&
large
ports
,
all
issuyng
at
one
mouth
:
at
the
entrie
of
which
Ile
is
the
castle
(
where
the
graund
master
keepeth
)
by
arte
and
nature
almoste
inexpugnable
,
The
castle
of
the
grand
master
verye
strong
.
beeing
furnished
wyth
good
quantitie
of
ordi●nance
,
and
cituated
vppon
a
high
rocke
of
three
parts
enuironed
with
the
Sea
:
and
on
the
side
towardes
Cande
,
separated
with
a
large
channel
from
the
Bourg
,
which
lyeth
vnderneath
it
,
very
great
,
and
well
inhabited
,
full
of
fayre
houses
and
pallaces
,
well
builded
,
euery
one
with
a
Cesterne
:
for
they
●aue
neither
there
nor
in
the
castle
,
neyther
wells
nor
fountains
.
There
be
also
many
fayre
Churches
both
Greek
&
Latine
,
and
in
the
middest
of
the
great
place
,
a
great
piller
erected
,
wher
the
malefactors
are
punished
.
True
it
is
that
this
Bourg
is
not
defensible
agaynst
any
great
siege
,
because
it
is
enuironed
with
great
hilles
,
vnto
which
of
all
sides
it
is
subiect
:
shee
is
inhabited
&
peopled
with
a
great
number
of
Commaunders
,
Knights
and
Merchants
of
all
nations
:
Many
whores
in
Malta
,
and
aboue
all
there
is
great
aboundaunce
of
Curtisans
,
both
Greeke
,
Italian
,
Spaniards
,
Moores
,
and
Maltez
.
Sommer
cloathing
of
the
women
of
Malta
.
The
common
sort
weare
none
other
cloathyng
because
of
the
extremitie
of
the
heate
,
then
a
longe
linnen
whyte
smocke
gyrded
vnder
their
breastes
,
and
ouer
the
same
a
fine
whyte
woollen
mantle
,
by
the
Moores
called
Barnuche
,
as
in
the
end
of
this
chapter
I
haue
liuely
set
foorth
vnto
you
.
The
citie
is
distaunt
sixe
myles
from
the
castle
,
Description
of
the
citie
.
cituated
vppon
the
toppe
of
a
mountaine
,
enuironed
on
the
three
partes
with
great
valleyesfull
of
grauel
and
large
stones
very
painful
too
goe
vpon
.
On
the
South
side
about
two
miles
from
the
Citie
,
is
a
great
fountain
,
bringing
forth
such
a
marueilous
number
of
Eeles
,
that
it
is
a
matter
hard
to
be
beleeued
,
which
haue
so
sharpe
teeth
,
Eeles
with
sharp
teeth
.
that
there
cannot
be
a
string
so
good
,
but
they
wil
bite
it
asunder
,
so
as
such
as
wil
take
them
are
forced
to
strengthen
their
lines
about
the
hooke
with
a
silke
or
cotten
threed
,
&
as
soone
as
they
feele
them
taken
,
be
very
redy
to
pul
them
vp
:
&
out
of
this
fountain
our
gallies
took
their
fresh
water
.
There
are
in
this
Iland
60.
castles
or
villages
all
wel
inhabited
&
very
abundant
of
Barlie
,
Sixtie
villages
in
Malta
.
Cunego
(
which
is
a
graine
which
they
mingle
amongst
their
corne
to
make
bread
)
Cotton
,
Citronnes
,
Oranges
,
Melons
,
&
other
frutes
of
excellent
goodnesse
,
but
for
wheat
&
wine
they
do
furnish
themselues
out
of
Sicile
:
there
are
bred
very
good
mulers
&
horses
of
the
rase
of
Spaine
.
The
sir
Villegaigon
led
me
into
a
garden
,
which
the
grand
M
Omede
caused
to
be
made
beyond
the
port
,
&
neare
vnto
the
Bourg
,
which
garden
is
beautified
with
a
goodly
lodging
conteining
chamber
,
warderobe
,
hal
&
kitchin
:
the
court
is
pauid
with
Mosaique
stone
,
&
the
fountaines
very
fresh
&
good
to
drink
,
the
gardiners
house
,
chappell
,
&
ponde
for
to
water
the
horses
,
all
cut
out
by
marueilous
&
industrious
art
out
of
a
great
rocke
,
which
is
of
a
very
faire
white
stone
:
and
neere
the
entraunce
of
the
gate
,
out
of
the
same
rock
,
is
cut
a
great
man
on
horse
back
coloured
greene
,
a
great
deale
bigger
than
the
rustique
of
Rome
.
As
for
the
garden
,
the
earth
is
carried
into
it
&
planted
with
all
sorts
of
excellent
fruteful
trees
,
as
apples
of
paradice
,
which
they
cal
muses
,
dates
,
apples
,
pears
,
prunes
,
peaches
,
figs
common
,
&
of
the
Indias
,
&
other
frutes
&
hearbes
of
incomparable
goodnes
,
in
such
sort
that
this
place
excelleth
all
others
in
pleasures
&
dainties
.
The
aire
in
sommer
is
dangerous
,
by
reason
of
the
great
heat
,
&
therfore
they
study
to
seek
places
coole
&
shadowous
,
to
eschew
the
heat
of
the
Sun●
ther
is
another
port
which
specteth
towards
the
North
,
called
the
port
of
S.
Paule
(
where
the
Turks
as
I
haue
said
landed
to
assiege
the
citie
)
and
this
place
is
so
called
,
Port
of
Saint
Peter
.
for
that
the
apostle
Paule
hauing
suffred
the
dangers
of
marueilous
tempests
vpon
the
Sea
14.
daies
,
when
by
Festus
he
was
sent
to
Rome
,
his
feet
&
handes
bound
,
&
beeing
stong
with
a
viper
,
Acts.
28.
●●
cast
the
same
into
the
fire
,
&
healed
the
father
of
publius
of
the
ague
,
&
fluxe
,
which
hapned
in
the
third
yere
of
the
raigne
of
Nero.
A
woman
of
the
Ile
of
Malta
.
Of
our
departure
from
Malta
towardes
Tripoli
.
Chap.
17.
To
returne
to
our
Nauigation
,
according
too
the
request
which
the
Grand
master
hadde
made
vnto
the
Ambassadour
▪
vppon
the
Sunday
beeing
the
seconde
day
of
August
,
at
the
going
downe
of
the
Sunne
,
beeing
departed
from
the
hauen●
hauing
doubled
the
Cape
of
Marche-Siroch
,
Cape
of
march
Siroch
.
we
sailed
vntil
the
tuesday
following
towardes
the
euening
,
at
which
time
we
descried
the
coast
o●
Tripoli
,
but
to
eschewe
the
danger
of
the
night
,
because
of
the
coast
which
is
low
and
sandie
,
and
for
that
wee
woulde
not
at
an
vndue
houre
enter
amongest
the
Turkes
armie
,
hauing
stroke
our
sayles
,
we
did
nothing
but
lie
by
the
winde
vntill
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
when
wee
perceyued
the
ignorance
of
our
Pilots
,
Ignorance
in
Pilots
is
most
dangerous
.
whiche
hauing
taken
no
heed
vnto
the
streame
which
in
those
partes
is
very
fierce
,
we
found
our selues
to
bee
driuen
backe
about
thirtie
miles
from
our
right
course
,
and
were
constrained
too
goe
about
by
Lebech
towards
the
cape
of
Taiure
distaunt
from
the
Towne
of
Taiure
twoo
miles
,
and
twelue
miles
from
Tripoli
.
At
thys
Cape
of
Taiure
,
Cape
of
Taiure
.
were
foure
Galliots
of
the
rearewarde
of
the
Turkes
armie
whom
hauing
saluted
we
proceeded
forwardes
towards
the
armie
,
which
was
about
a
myle
from
Tripoli
where
Cotignac
with
the
Frigat
was
sent
to
shewe
the
Bascha
of
our
comming
which
straightwayes
was
sent
backe
with
a
Raiz
of
the
gallie
&
a
●anissarie
to
receiue
the
Ambassador
&
to
bring
him
to
the
Gallie
royall
,
who
being
entred
into
hys
skiffe
,
honorably
accompanied
,
went
to
salute
the
Bascha
,
who
made
him
good
countenance
,
shewyng
hys
comming
to
be
very
acceptable
vnto
him
.
The
Ambassadour
saluteth
the
Bascha
,
The
talke
betweene
them
was
for
this
time
not
very
long
,
for
the
Ambassadour
incontinently
returned
to
his
Gallies
,
and
within
a
while
after
the
Bascha
sent
vnto
him
a
present
of
fiue
and
twentie
Muttons
,
&
certain
other
refreshments
.
All
that
day
we
were
visited
by
diuers
Turkes
and
renied
Christians
:
the
next
day
the
Ambassadour
sent
his
presents
vnto
the
Bascha
,
which
were
two
fine
peeces
of
Scarlet
of
Paris
,
one
peece
of
fine
Holland
cloath
,
and
one
small
clocke
or
dyall
,
which
he
receiued
with
very
great
contentment
&
pleasure
.
Afterward
Cotignac
which
had
carried
the
present
,
returning
,
the
Ambassadour
accompanied
of
his
Gentlemen
,
went
to
declare
vnto
him
the
cause
of
his
commyng
,
praying
hym
in
the
name
and
behalfe
of
the
king
to
refrain
from
such
an
enterprise
,
which
the
Bascha
wold
not
agree
vnto
,
but
too
the
contrarie
made
him
answere●
that
the
great
Turk
was
much
agreeued
,
that
the
knightes
at
the
giuing
ouer
of
the
Rhodes
hauing
sworne
,
The
Bascha
his
answere
founded
on
the
periury
of
the
knights
of
the
religion
.
at
no
time
after
to
weare
armes
against
the
Turkish
nation
,
had
not
only
contrary
to
their
oth
,
aided
&
fauorised
all
the
enterprises
of
the
Emperour
:
namely
at
the
taking
of
the
citie
of
Africa
against
Dorgut
:
but
also
of
themselues
dyd
daily
make
warre
vnto
his
highnesse
,
and
did
therevnto
all
the
worst
they
could
.
And
that
he
therefore
was
mooued
to
dresse
this
armie
,
to
chastice
their
temeritie
,
and
if
it
were
possible
,
to
driue
them
out
of
Africa
,
and
in
all
that
laye
in
him
to
endamage
them
:
he
complained
also
of
the
Seure
Leon
Strossa
,
priour
of
Capua
,
for
that
he
being
in
seruice
of
his
most
Christian
Maiesty
,
had
sent
his
gally
to
them
of
the
religion
,
to
serue
in
the
warres
against
them
.
Moreouer
that
the
day
before
he
had
vnderstanding
,
that
the
Frigate
which
we
brought
with
vs
was
of
Malta
,
whereof
he
thought
very
straunge
,
of
which
the
Ambassadour
perceiuing
,
and
that
by
no
intreatie
he
was
to
be
perswaded
from
his
pretence
,
determined
too
proceed
on
his
voyage
towardes
Constantinople
,
with
all
diligence
to
him
possible
,
to
the
intent
to
assay
whether
he
could
obtaine
of
the
great
Lord
that
which
by
his
lieuetenaunt
was
refused
,
making
his
account
that
the
place
(
which
too
him
seemed
more
strong
then
it
was
,
and
better
furnished
of
good
men
of
warre
,
ordinance
and
all
other
kind
of
munition
)
wold
hold
out
longer
then
it
did
,
but
he
could
not
obtaine
his
leaue
of
the
Bascha
,
but
desired
him
to
passe
the
time
ther
vntil
such
time
as
he
had
seen
the
successe
of
his
enterprise
,
whiche
hee
hoped
to
haue
shortly
executed
,
which
made
the
Ambassador
very
sorrowfull
,
who
did
greatly
excuse
himself
vppon
the
hast
of
his
voyage
,
but
all
was
in
vain
,
for
there
was
no
remedy
but
to
obey
and
to
arme
himselfe
with
patience
.
The
Bascha
and
Dorgut
did
in
the
meane
space
diligently
aduaunce
their
trenches
and
approches
for
planting
of
their
ordinance
,
whiche
they
did
not
without
great
losse
of
their
men
:
for
they
of
the
castle
hauing
a
great
deale
of
good
ordinaunce
,
and
the
best
gunners
in
the
world
,
did
continually
nothing
but
shoot
,
and
discharged
very
few
shot
in
vaine
,
in
such
sort
that
they
were
often
constrained
to
retyre
,
and
to
returne
with
longer
trenches
.
The
seuenth
day
of
August
,
the
Bascha
came
a
land
too
cause
the
rest
of
his
artillerie
to
be
brought
vnto
the
trenches
and
therfore
sent
to
the
Ambassadour
,
praying
him
to
come
to
see
the
placing
of
his
campe
,
and
the
place
where
he
made
his
approches
,
which
he
durst
not
refuse
for
fear
of
putting
himself
in
suspition
,
taking
with
him
to
accompanie
him
the
sir
of
S.
Vetan
.
Cotignac
,
the
knights
De
Seure
,
and
de
Maliane
,
the
sir
Caius
de
Wirail
,
Saint
Marie
,
and
the
sir
De
Montenard
,
the
Captaine
Coste
,
me
▪
and
certaine
other
of
his
houshold
:
hee
founde
the
Bascha
vpon
the
sea
side
vnder
a
pauillion
,
whiche
for
the
heare
of
the
Sun
he
had
caused
to
be
set
vp
,
and
after
they
had
a
litle
while
deuised
together
,
we
were
brought
vpon
an
hill
,
from
whence
me
might
easily
see
both
the
towne
and
the
castle
,
the
planting
of
their
campe
and
their
approches
,
by
long
and
croked
trenches
from
about
3000.
to
neare
400.
paces
from
the
citie
,
not
without
the
great
endaungerment
of
them
of
the
Castle
,
aswell
of
their
artillerie
,
as
courses
and
skyrmishes
,
which
by
the
knights
were
daily
offered
to
them
.
A
hardie
enterprise
of
certaine
knights
.
And
the
same
very
morning
(
as
a
renied
Spaniard
tolde
mee
)
20.
kinghts
came
foorth
to
the
skirmish
euen
to
the
pauillion
of
the
Bascha
,
and
that
in
despite
of
the
whole
campe
▪
●hey
caryed
away
with
them
a
Turke
prisoner
.
Before
I
passe
any
further
,
for
the
more
certain
intelligence
of
matters
,
I
ha●●●hoght
good
to
make
a
summarie
description
of
the
foundation
and
cituation
of
Tripoli
.
Foundations
of
the
citie
of
Tripoli
.
Chap.
18.
Tripoli
.
TRipoli
is
a
Citie
of
Barbarie
,
cituated
on
the
maine
lande
vpon
the
coast
of
the
Sea
Mediterrane
,
and
was
first
builded
of
the
Romans
,
and
afterwardes
subdued
by
the
Gothes
which
possessed
the
same
vnto
the
time
of
Homer
the
seconde
Califfe
,
and
was
by
the
Africanes
so
straightly
besieged
,
that
about
the
ende
of
sixe
monethes
they
constrained
the
Gothes
to
flee
towards
Carthage
,
&
to
abandon
the
citie
,
which
being
taken
pylled
,
and
defaced
,
part
of
the
inhabitants
being
slaine
,
and
part
kept
prisoners
,
fell
in
the
end
vnder
the
puissance
of
the
kings
of
Thunes
,
which
dyd
reedifie
the
same
.
But
it
came
to
passe
that
whylest
Albuhenan
king
of
Fez
,
made
warre
with
Abulhabbes
king
of
Thunes
(
whom
he
took
prisoner
)
the
Geneuois
with
an
armie
of
twentie
shippes
,
tooke
it
,
pilled
it
,
and
carryed
away
the
most
part
of
the
inhabitauntes
prisoners
,
of
which
taking
the
king
of
Fez
being
aduertised
,
sent
in
diligence
to
compounde
with
them
for
the
deliuerance
of
the
citie
and
prisoners
,
for
the
sum
of
fiftie
thousand
crownes
,
which
were
deliuered
vnto
them
in
readie
money
:
but
after
the
giuing
ouer
and
their
departure
,
they
founde
the
one
halfe
of
the
money
to
be
counterfeated
.
Afterwarde
the
king
of
Thunis
was
set
at
libertie
,
vpon
an
accord
and
alliaunce
which
hee
made
with
Abuselim
king
of
Fez
,
and
by
that
meanes
returned
too
Tripoli
,
which
was
of
him
and
hys
long
time
possessed
,
vntyll
such
time
as
the
inhabitants
not
being
able
to
support
the
extortions
&
Tyrannies
of
the
Gouernours
,
Extortions
of
officers
:
cause
sometimes
the
subiects
to
reuolt
from
their
soueraine
.
which
by
the
kings
were
sent
thither
,
did
chase
them
away
with
al
the
other
kinglie
officers
.
And
hauing
chosen
vnto
their
Lorde
a
Citizen
of
their
citie
deliuered
into
his
handes
all
the
reuenewes
&
treasures
of
the
same
,
who
gouerned
for
a
certaine
space
very
well
,
shewing
himselfe
milde
and
tractable
towardes
the
Citizens
.
But
when
he
sawe
himselfe
,
mounted
to
so
high
dignitie
,
waxing
proude
aboue
measure
,
euen
sodainly
changed
his
good
maners
and
vertues
into
most
vitious
tyrannies
,
which
gaue
occasion
vnto
a
brother
of
his
to
take
away
his
life
from
him
,
&
to
the
people
to
constraine
through
importunitie
,
an
Heremit
which
had
bin
brought
vp
in
the
court
of
the
Prince
Abubaco
,
An
heremit
constrained
to
take
gouernment
vpon
him
against
his
will
too
take
the
charge
and
administration
of
the
citie
,
which
notwithstanding
he
gouerned
with
all
modestie
to
the
great
contentment
of
the
inhabitauntes
,
vntill
the
yeere
1510●
and
such
time
as
Fardinando
king
of
Spaine
by
force
of
armes
came
&
occupied
the
same
,
and
after
his
death
was
by
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fith
,
giuen
vnto
the
knights
of
the
religion
,
Charles
the
●
gaue
the
keeping
of
Tripoly
vnto
the
Knightes
of
the
religion
who
brake
down
the
citie
to
the
intent
to
fortifie
the
castle
,
whiche
they
furnished
with
artillerie
and
other
munitions
necessary
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
hath
been
so
ill
looked
vnto
(
whether
it
was
through
the
auarice
of
the
grand
master
,
or
negligence
of
those
of
the
religion
,
that
in
the
ende
to
their
great
shame
and
ouerthrow
,
it
is
againe
fallen
into
the
hands
of
the
Barbaries
,
in
maner
as
hereafter
shall
be
declared
vnto
you
.
For
that
presently
we
will
not
leaue
the
following
on
vpon
our
purpose
.
So
now
this
citie
is
enuironed
by
great
circuit
,
with
hilles
&
a
great
number
of
Palm
trees
(
bearing
dates
,
)
amongst
which
are
seene
many
towers
and
goodly
buildings
ruined
with
certaine
Mosques
&
cestarnes
vaulted
,
amongst
which
,
one
which
was
vnbroken
,
besides
that
it
was
very
great
&
ful
of
water
of
excellent
goodnes
,
was
all
paued
with
fine
Marber
of
Numidia
(
&
notwithstanding
that
the
ground
is
leane
&
sandy
,
yet
being
wel
tilled
&
trimmed
,
doth
beare
many
good
frutefull
trees
,
as
Oliue
trees
,
Corniers
,
Carabiers
,
and
great
abundance
of
palm
trees
:
of
the
fruit
of
which
trees
,
the
more
part
of
the
inhabitants
which
are
poore
&
needie
are
nourished●
Also
ther
grow
good
Melons
,
Raues
,
and
pateques
:
in
steed
of
corn
they
sow
Maith
,
which
is
a
kind
of
grosse
Mill
,
&
of
that
grain
they
make
meale
which
they
knead
with
water
,
and
thereof
make
bread
for
their
eating
,
which
they
bake
vppon
an
y●●n
plate
,
heated
with
a
smal
fire
,
because
they
haue
nothing
els
to
burn
but
the
wood
of
the
palme
tree
:
&
as
for
the
commodities
of
the
waters
,
vpon
high
places
they
vse
cesternes
,
but
vppon
the
plaine
along
the
Sea
side
they
haue
many
welles
of
sweete
water
,
aswel
for
their
drinking
,
as
for
the
watering
of
their
ground
&
gardens
,
they
haue
also
great
quantitie
of
Oxen
Asses
and
sheepe
,
which
haue
very
long
tayles
more
then
a
foote
long
,
of
which
the
flesh
is
very
tender
and
delicate
,
and
aboue
al
other
haue
great
number
of
camels
,
for
I
haue
seen
in
one
field
nere
the
towne
of
Tripoli
,
aboue
three
thousand
going
in
one
pasture
.
Of
Basar
where
were
solde
the
christians
,
taken
in
the
Ile
of
Sicile
,
Malta
,
and
Gose
:
and
of
the
maner
of
trenches
,
Gabions
,
and
battries
of
the
Turke
.
Chap.
19.
HAuing
wel
considered
the
placing
of
the
campe
,
the
town
and
castle
,
we
returned
to
the
Bascha
,
with
whom
the
Ambassadour
talked
a
while
,
and
in
the
meane
while
I
went
to
see
the
market
of
the
Turks
(
which
they
call
Basar
)
being
hard
by
where
the
poore
Christians
of
Sicil
,
Malta
,
&
Gose
,
were
sold
vnto
those
that
most
offered
for
them
&
last
inhaunsers
,
being
permitted
vnto
those
that
bought
them
(
as
the
auncient
custome
of
the
Orientall
Barbarians
is
)
to
stripp
them
starke
naked
,
Maner
to
serch
the
christian
slaues
that
come
to
bee
sold.
&
to
make
them
goe
,
to
the
intent
to
see
if
they
haue
any
naturall
impediment
in
their
bodies
,
visiting
afterwards
theyr
teeth
and
eyes
,
as
though
they
had
been
horses
,
and
standing
there
,
I
saw
creeping
vpon
the
ground
a
Scorpion
of
yealowe
coloure
,
being
of
length
more
then
a
long
finger
.
The
same
day
the
Turks
brought
their
ordinance
&
gabions
vnto
the
trenches
,
whiche
Gabions
are
made
of
great
plankes
of
three
inches
,
which
they
carry
vpon
their
gallies
or
shippes
to
serue
them
when
they
haue
neede
of
them
:
for
when
they
will
batter
any
place
,
they
set
them
in
the
ground
in
forme
of
Baskets
,
Afterwards
being
set
in
rankes
,
they
fill
them
with
earth
,
and
is
a
very
commodious
inuention
,
for
the
shot
which
can
but
slippering
passe
ouer
it
,
and
can
doe
no
hurt
nor
dammage
.
The
Turks
hauing
in
the
night
placed
their
gabions
,
&
their
ordinance
readie
to
the
battry
,
did
the
next
day
folowing
beyng
the
eight
of
August
,
begin
to
shoote
at
the
castle
with
great
furie
,
which
was
not
leaft
vnanswered
,
&
euery
houre
some
slaine
:
whilest
this
was
a
doing
the
Bascha
sent
to
pray
the
Ambassador
that
he
wold
suffer
none
of
his
men
to
com
a
land
,
least
the
Turks
might
do
them
some
outrage
in
mistaking
them
to
bee
of
those
of
the
castle
.
This
battery
continued
vntill
about
noon
,
but
not
without
receiuing
great
damage
of
the
besieged
,
who
without
ceassing
shot
into
the
trenches
,
so
as
that
day
they
slue
foure
of
the
best
gunners
of
the
armie
,
two
Chiaous
,
&
certain
Raiz
of
the
Gallie
:
Raiz
are
captaines
of
the
gallies
.
they
also
shot
off
the
hand
of
the
clarke
generall
of
the
armie
,
being
a
man
of
great
estimation
&
greatly
beloued
of
the
Bascha
,
and
to
be
short
there
were
a
great
number
of
Ianissaries
slayne
and
hurt
.
Moreouer
they
burst
one
of
their
best
peeces
,
and
dismounted
foure
other
,
which
for
that
day
made
them
to
leaue
of
the
battery
,
which
they
of
the
Castle
did
not
,
but
shot
without
ceasing
to
endamage
the
enemy
:
the
night
following
the
Turkes
approched
more
neare
vntoo
the
castle
,
vpon
whom
they
of
the
Castle
about
the
breake
of
day
,
gaue
an
assault
euen
to
their
trenches
:
and
being
retyred
,
the
Turkes
(
at
the
Sun
rysing
,
which
they
haue
in
great
reuerence
)
renued
their
batterie
with
great
force
and
8.
peeces
at
once
:
vpon
the
euening
the
fire
by
mischance
got
into
their
ponder
,
with
the
which
were
burnt
30.
Turkes
,
&
many
hurt
,
and
one
peece
broken
.
The
Ambassadour
on
the
other
part
,
sued
with
great
instance
for
licence
too
prosecute
on
his
iourney
,
which
was
graunted
vnto
him
,
but
as
wee
were
vpon
our
departure
,
the
Bascha
(
being
almost
mad
)
sent
to
him
by
an
Eunuch
his
Dragoman
,
that
he
would
stay
2.
dayes
longer
,
within
whiche
time
he
hoped
to
win
the
castle
.
This
message
so
greeuous
put
the
Ambassador
in
no
lesse
perplexity
of
mind
,
than
choler
aswel
because
of
the
retarding
of
his
voiage
:
as
for
the
diminishing
of
our
victuals
,
which
began
to
scanten
,
but
there
was
no
remedie
,
but
to
dissemble
the
matter
.
The
11.
of
the
monethe
the
Sieure
Wirail
,
&
I
,
went
too
see
the
trenches
of
the
Salaris
beeing
not
passing
150.
paces
from
the
Castle
,
where
hee
was
battering
with
8.
great
peeces
.
Morataga
beeing
behinde
the
Artillery
,
sent
for
me
by
a
renied
Spaniard
,
called
Casa
matta
,
who
hauing
had
acquaintance
with
me
in
our
gallies
,
had
told
him
that
I
was
an
Engener
of
the
king
,
and
therfore
enquired
of
me
many
things
appertaining
vnto
the
siege
,
and
strength
of
a
place
:
I
made
him
a
short
&
brief
answere
,
and
clean
contrary
to
that
whiche
by
the
reason
of
warres
and
experience
I
did
know
,
which
hee
well
per●eiued
,
and
smiling
,
tolde
mee
that
he
saw
wel
that
I
dissembled
.
Thys
Morataga
was
an
Eunuche
of
nation
a
Ragusey
,
but
for
the
feates
of
warre
of
good
spiri●e
and
iudgement
,
&
then
had
the
gouernment
of
Taiure
&
all
the
countrie
Tripoli
,
hauing
no
grater
enemies
then
the
knightes
of
the
religion
,
who
dayly
warred
against
him
:
Dorgot
was
fiue
&
twentie
or
thirtie
paces
,
beyond
Salarais
also
,
beating
with
eight
great
peeces
:
the
Ianissaries
&
Azapis
were
on
the
left
hand
in
their
trenches
,
with
their
harquebusies
redie
,
bowes
and
arrowes
,
targets
and
bucklers
.
And
thus
being
placed
they
had
so
well
continued
the
batterie
,
that
they
had
beaten
it
downe
euen
to
the
very
edge
of
the
ditch
:
but
that
whiche
was
beaten
downe
in
the
day
time
,
the
assieged
made
vp
againe
in
the
night
:
notwithstanding
the
end
was
such
that
an
vnhappie
souldier
of
Prouence
,
borne
in
Cauaillon
,
being
the
Popes
countrie
,
which
by
the
long
frequentation
he
hadde
had
in
those
countries
,
had
learned
the
language
and
serued
as
a
spie
vnto
the
enemie
,
seeyng
the
occasion
to
be
come
to
that
passe
,
which
his
knauery
and
dissimuled
treason
hadde
wished
for
,
and
being
corrupted
with
money
,
found
the
menes
to
fle●
vnto
the
campe
,
where
he
declared
vnto
the
Turkes
the
weakest
places
of
the
castle
,
by
the
which
it
might
be
battered
and
soone
taken
,
&
it
was
against
the
gouernours
lodging
,
which
standing
towards
the
ditch
,
and
hauing
vnderneath
it
the
cellars
to
retyre
the
munition
,
could
not
be
repayred
nor
fortified
:
which
the
Bascha
hauing
vnderstanded
,
caused
the
battery
there
to
be
planted
,
laying
the
peeces
so
lowe
that
easily
they
dyd
beat
the
vautes
and
cellars
in
suche
sorte
as
in
small
time
they
did
pearse
the
walles
,
wherupon
folowed
that
the
height
being
charged
with
rampardes
through
the
continuall
battery
beganne
greatly
too
sinke
,
which
amased
the
souldiers
for
that
they
knew
no
means
to
repayr
the
same
,
that
setting
al
honor
aside
,
quyting
themselues
of
their
weapons
,
concluded
together
to
take
some
party
,
giuing
their
captayne
to
vnderstande
that
hauing
vnto
that
instant
quited
themselues
as
good
men
and
valiaunt
souldyers
,
seeing
theyr
matters
too
be
in
despaire
of
succour
,
and
not
able
to
holde
out
any
longer
:
he
would
not
thynke
euill
of
them
,
if
they
thought
to
practise
some
way
for
theyr
suretie
.
Whereof
the
Gouernour
called
Vallier
a
knight
of
Daulphine
beying
aduertised
,
and
by
Argosin
a
Spanyshe
souldier
one
of
the
eldest
and
most
authorised
,
solicited
,
to
come
too
a
composition
wyth
the
enemie
,
before
the
walles
were
further
endamaged
,
was
greatly
dismayed
:
which
seeing
a
sage
and
valiaunt
knyght
of
Fraunce
,
named
Poisieu
,
as
the
most
auncient
,
in
the
name
of
the
other
knightes
,
declared
vnto
them
,
that
the
breache
was
not
so
great
nor
profitable
for
the
enemie
,
but
that
it
was
defenceable
too
suche
as
would
diligently
repayre
the
same
:
And
moreouer
that
it
was
more
honourable
to
knights
of
honour
and
lustie
souldiers
,
to
die
valiauntly
,
fighting
against
the
Barbaries
for
the
maintenance
of
the
lawe
and
true
Christian
religion
,
then
so
fainte
heartedlie
to
surrender
themselues
to
the
mercie
of
those
,
at
whose
hands
was
nothing
to
be
looked
for
,
but
miserable
seruitude
,
and
all
kinde
of
crueltie
.
But
rather
to
preuent
these
dangers
,
it
were
necessarie
too
refresh
the
xxx
.
knightes
which
were
there
offering
himselfe
to
sustayne
the
assaulte
,
and
to
succour
the
first
that
hee
should
see
wearie
or
hurt
:
and
therefore
exhorted
the
Gouernour
to
fight
as
long
as
hee
coulde
.
Notwithstanding
all
these
his
remonstrances
were
of
no
effect
,
because
the
Gouernour
was
without
ceassing
solicited
vnto
and
as
it
were
constrained
by
Argosin
,
Importunitie
of
the
Argosin
&
other
of
his
partie
to
surrender
:
which
with
vehemencie
declared
vnto
him
the
eminent
daunger
,
they
and
so
many
women
and
young
children
were
in
:
findyng
hymself
bereafte
of
hearte
and
fortune
:
and
forsaken
of
his
souldiers
,
wythout
further
consideration
consented
,
that
a
whyte
banner
should
be
erected
vpon
the
walles
too
call
the
enemies
too
a
Parle
.
And
a
Turke
presenting
hym selfe
,
they
prayed
him
that
he
would
vnderstande
of
the
Bascha
,
if
he
wolde
receiue
certaine
of
them
to
treat
of
some
good
accord
touching
the
giuing
ouer
of
the
castle
,
whereunto
the
Bascha
lightly
consenting
,
was
in
all
diligence
dispatched
a
braue
Spaniard
,
Conditions
proponed
by
the
assieged
.
named
Guiuare
,
and
a
knight
of
Maiorque
to
offer
vnto
the
Bascha
the
castle
with
the
Artillerie
and
munition
,
so
as
he
would
furnish
them
of
shippes
to
bring
them
with
bag
&
baggage
safely
to
Malta
:
to
whom
summarily
was
answeared
,
that
(
forasmuchas
,
as
yet
they
had
not
deserued
any
grace
presuming
to
be
so
bold
as
to
keep
so
small
a
place
against
the
armie
of
the
highest
Prince
on
the
earth
)
yf
they
woulde
paye
the
whole
charges
of
the
armie
,
he
would
gladly
agree
to
the
matter
proponed
,
or
if
they
would
not
thereunto
consent
(
as
it
became
them
)
that
for
theyr
recompence
,
all
they
within
the
Castle
should
continue
slaues
and
prisoners
:
notwithstandyng
if
they
incontinently
and
without
delay
,
did
surrender
the
place
he
would
exempt
out
of
them
two
hundreth
.
Wheruppon
the
messengers
returning
in
despayre
of
anye
further
grace
,
were
stayed
by
Drogot
and
Salaraiz
wyth
flatteryng
woordes
,
and
fayned
promises
,
that
they
woulde
endeuour
so
much
as
in
any
wise
lay
in
them
,
too
make
the
Bascha
condiscend
to
a
better
and
more
gracious
composition
:
for
they
feared
that
the
assieged
through
despayre
would
resolue
(
as
their
extreeme
refuge
)
to
defend
themselues
euen
too
the
last
man
.
And
incontinent
went
to
the
Bascha
,
to
declare
vnto
him
hys
ouersight
,
in
refusing
those
which
of
theyr
owne
voluntarie
came
to
surrender
themselues
into
his
hands
,
and
that
too
put
them
out
of
dout
and
despayre
,
he
ought
with
all
mildnesse
to
agree
vnto
all
that
they
demaunded
.
For
after
he
had
the
Ca●tle
and
all
the
men
vnder
his
authoritie
,
he
might
afterwards
dispose
of
them
,
as
he
should
thinke
good
.
The
Bascha
finding
this
counsel
good
,
caused
the
two
messengers
too
bee
called
agayne
vnto
him
,
declaryng
vnto
them
wyth
fayned
&
dis●em●blyng
woordes
,
that
at
the
instaunce
and
request
of
Drogot
and
Salaraiz
,
there
present
,
inclining
vnto
their
request
,
he
did
discharge
them
of
all
the
costes
and
charges
of
the
armie
,
swearyng
vntoo
them
(
the
better
to
deceiue
them
)
by
the
heade
of
hys
Lord
and
his
owne
,
inuiolablie
to
obserue
all
that
whiche
he
had
promised
vnto
them
,
which
they
(
too
easily
)
beleeued
,
and
foorthwith
went
to
declare
the
same
vnto
the
Gouernor
and
others
within
the
Castle
.
Of
the
Composition
and
giuyng
ouer
of
the
Castle
of
Tripoli
vnto
Sinan
Bascha
.
Chap.
20.
THE
Bascha
the
better
to
atchieue
too
his
enterprise
,
sent
foorth
after
the
deputie
aforesaid
a
Turk
(
one
of
the
most
subtill
to
his
mind
,
that
he
could
choose
)
to
whom
hee
gaue
expresse
charge
to
perswade
the
Gouernour
to
com
with
him
to
conclude
and
treate
concerning
the
giuing
ouer
,
and
for
the
vessels
which
should
be
necessarie
for
their
conduct
too
Malta
,
&
that
if
he
made
difficultie
to
come
he
should
make
a
semblance
as
though
he
would
remayne
there
in
hostage
for
him
▪
and
that
aboue
all
thinges
hee
shoulde
haue
an
eye
to
consider
of
the
strength
and
assuraunce
of
the
assieged
and
of
the
disposition
of
all
thinges
there
,
which
the
Turke
could
execute
so
finely
,
that
the
Gouernor
by
the
counsell
of
those
that
had
perswaded
him
too
surrender
,
notwithstanding
the
reasons
of
warres
,
and
dutie
of
his
office
,
forbade
him
in
such
maner
to
abandon
the
place
of
his
charge
,
resolued
vppon
so
smal
an
assuraunce
of
the
Bascha
,
and
gaue
eare
vnto
the
miserable
end
of
his
fortune
.
Vaillier
vpon
the
Baschas
word
goeth
to
him
.
So
as
being
depriued
of
hearte
and
good
counsell
,
taking
with
him
a
knight
of
his
houshold
(
too
sende
hym
backe
vnto
those
of
the
castle
to
declare
vntoo
them
the
faythfulnesse
or
disloyaltie
of
the
Turke
)
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Turke
that
was
come
to
fetch
him
,
went
straight
towardes
the
Tentes
of
the
Bascha
,
who
by
the
Turke
that
first
entred
was
aduertised
of
the
small
courage
of
the
assieged
,
which
he
assured
him
too
be
such
,
that
if
hee
thought
it
good
he
myght
bryng
them
to
such
order
&
appointment
as
he
wold
himself
,
vpon
whose
perswasion
,
calling
in
the
Gouernor
Vaillier
,
after
he
had
rigorously
reproched
his
timeritie
,
saide
vnto
him
:
that
forsomuch
as
he
hadde
giuen
his
woorde
,
that
if
hee
woulde
pay
the
charges
of
the
armie
,
he
wold
let
them
go
wyth
bagge
and
baggage
,
otherwyse
he
could
discharge
but
two
hundred
,
whereat
Vallier
beyng
greatly
moued
,
aunswered
,
that
is
was
not
that
which
with
the
deputy
of
the
castle
he
had
agreed
vnto
:
But
seeing
he
would
doo
none
otherwise
,
that
it
would
please
hym
too
suffer
hym
to
returne
too
the
place
for
to
haue
the
aduise
and
deliberation
of
the
assieged
,
which
he
coulde
not
obtayne
,
but
it
was
onely
permitted
vntoo
him
too
send
backe
the
knight
that
hee
had
brought
with
him
too
make
report
of
these
piteous
newes
vnto
the
assieged
and
on
the
other
party
Vallier
was
sent
to
the
Gallie
with
yrons
on
his
legges
.
Vallier
sent
to
the
gallies
with
irons
vpon
him
.
They
of
the
castell
hauing
vnderstanded
the
premisses
,
were
greatly
afrayd
of
the
mischiefe
,
which
they
perceiued
approching
towardes
them
and
coulde
take
none
other
resolution
then
the
next
day
in
the
morning
early
to
return
the
said
knight
to
the
Bascha
,
to
know
whether
they
shuld
loke
for
no
better
.
But
as
sone
as
he
was
com
before
him
,
the
gouernor
was
brought
in
,
of
whom
the
Bascha
asked
,
which
of
both
he
woulde
choose
,
eyther
to
pay
the
expences
of
the
armie
,
or
that
he
&
all
they
of
the
Castle
woulde
remaine
prisoners
,
to
whom
he
aunswered
,
that
,
a
slaue
had
none
other
authoritie
then
that
which
by
hys
master
was
giuen
vnto
him
,
A
good
&
wise
answere
of
Vaillier
.
and
that
hauing
lost
,
besides
his
lybertie
,
the
power
too
commaund
,
if
any
thing
were
yet
reserued
in
him
,
coulde
not
counsell
hym
to
commaunde
too
agree
vnto
any
thing
but
that
which
was
concluded
wyth
the
delegates
,
which
the
Bascha
hearing
,
for
feare
that
such
an
answere
should
not
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
assieged
,
and
that
it
should
cause
them
desperately
too
fight
it
out
hauing
taken
counsell
of
hys
captaines
,
tooke
the
gouernour
by
the
hande
,
&
with
a
smiling
&
dissembling
countenance
said
vnto
him
,
that
without
any
dout
he
wold
as
he
had
promised
them
set
them
at
free
deliuerance
:
&
that
therfore
without
fearing
any
thing
he
wold
cause
them
al
to
com
out
of
the
castle
:
but
the
gouernor
(
bicause
he
had
before
bin
deceiued
,
wold
not
trust
to
his
woordes
,
but
saide
vnto
him
,
that
hee
shoulde
commaund
him
that
was
come
from
the
castel
,
for
that
he
knew
they
wolde
doe
neuer
a
whit
the
more
for
him
.
So
that
the
Bascha
turning
towards
the
knight
,
commaunded
him
that
he
forthwith
should
go
vnto
them
,
and
cause
them
to
come
foorth
:
swearing
vnto
them
by
the
head
of
his
great
Lorde
,
and
his
owne
,
that
they
should
all
be
deliuered
and
set
at
liberty
,
according
to
the
first
conuentions
agreed
vpon
.
Which
the
knight
beleeuing
,
went
to
report
vnto
them
these
good
newes
:
which
they
receiued
with
such
ioy
,
that
without
any
further
care
or
consideration
of
their
mishap
so
neere
,
and
prepared
for
them
,
they
ran
to
the
prease
with
their
wiues
,
children
,
and
best
moueables
,
preasing
who
should
first
go
forth
.
But
they
were
not
so
soone
issued
,
but
were
cleane
spoyled
,
and
of
the
enimies
,
Faith
and
promise
broken●
part
of
the
knights
were
sent
to
the
gallies
,
and
the
rest
to
the
Bascha
;
who
being
by
the
knight
Vallier
admonished
of
his
faith
,
which
he
had
twise
giuen
,
answered
that
there
was
no
promise
to
be
kept
with
dogges
,
and
that
they
had
first
violated
their
oth
with
the
great
Lord
,
vnto
whom
at
the
giuing
ouer
of
the
Rhodes
,
they
had
sworn
that
they
neuer
would
take
on
armes
agaynst
the
Turkes
.
The
castle
being
taken
and
spoyled
,
and
about
200.
Moores
of
that
countrie
that
had
serued
the
knights
,
cut
in
peeces
,
with
great
cries
&
shouts
,
reioycing
of
their
victory
,
they
discharged
a
great
peale
of
ordinance
.
At
which
noyse
the
Ambassadour
there
arriued
,
took
in
his
heart
great
displeasure
,
to
see
,
that
contrary
to
the
othe
giuen
to
this
miserable
gouernour
,
&
many
other
knights
,
they
were
thus
villainously
intreted
,
lying
along
the
ground
as
halfe
desperate
.
And
he
being
by
them
praied
to
be
a
meanes
towards
the
Bascha
,
that
forsomuch
as
he
would
not
keep
his
promise
which
vpon
his
oth
he
had
promised
,
that
yet
at
the
least
according
too
the
offer
made
vppon
his
owne
voluntary
,
The
ambassadors
care
for
the
Prisoners
.
he
would
release
two
hundereth
of
them
▪
which
the
Ambassador
went
to
declare
vnto
him
effectually
;
but
he
purged
himselfe
with
the
excuses
aboue
mentioned
,
&
yet
neuertheles
did
presently
condescend
,
that
200.
of
the
eldest
&
most
vnapt
,
(
amongst
which
was
comprehended
the
gouernour
,
&
certain
knights
)
should
be
set
at
liberty
.
But
as
for
the
Spanish
knights
&
certain
young
French
men
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
put
vnto
the
chaine
,
there
was
no
remedy
to
get
them
away
,
but
by
great
presents
which
the
Ambassador
made
vnto
the
Bascha
,
and
to
those
that
were
about
hym
:
and
also
that
he
should
become
surety
too
cause
to
be
rendred
and
deliuered
30.
Turks
slaues
,
which
were
taken
at
Malta
at
the
landing
of
the
armie
.
There
was
within
a
towre
(
which
the
Spaniards
had
buylt
at
the
entry
of
the
Hauen
when
they
tooke
the
citie
)
a
French
knight
with
thirty
Souldiers
which
the
Turkes
did
practise
as
much
as
in
them
lay
,
too
ouercome
with
fayre
woordes
,
as
they
hadde
doone
with
them
of
the
castle
:
but
of
his
part
he
did
dally
with
them
so
well
and
so
long
,
and
with
so
many
subtleties
&
conditions
which
he
proponed
vnto
them
,
that
he
found
meanes
to
recouer
a
barke
,
intoo
the
which
he
and
his
men
got
▪
&
after
hauing
abandoned
the
place
retired
into
our
gallies
.
This
is
the
whole
summe
of
that
I
could
learne
of
the
Knight
,
touching
the
composition
and
gyuing
ouer
of
the
Castle
:
which
the
Knight
de
Villegaignon
hath
more
at
large
described
in
hys
treatie
of
the
warres
of
Malta
,
which
he
hath
directed
vntoo
the
late
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
The
Bascha
sent
to
giue
the
Ambassadour
too
vnderstand
that
it
were
conuenient
for
him
to
carry
this
desolated
company
to
Malta●
and
that
he
therfore
should
cause
his
gallies
to
approch
:
(
which
during
the
siege
had
layn
in
a
rode
foure
miles
from
Tripoli
)
for
to
take
them
in
,
&
that
he
should
not
suffer
any
of
his
to
come
to
land
,
which
was
accorded
&
accomplyshed
out
of
hand
.
For
about
the
euening
were
brought
intoo
our
Patrone
by
a
Captayne
of
the
Ianissaries
the
Gouernour
Vallier
and
the
Spanish
Argosin
,
and
within
a
little
while
after
were
brought
in
a
Barke
,
a
great
number
of
Knightes
and
souldiers
promised
,
of
which
the
Knight
Valier
kept
the
scroll
for
to
call
them
one
after
another
,
and
the
prease
was
so
greate
,
who
should
first
enter
intoo
our
Gallies
,
that
it
was
a
thynge
most
pitifull
too
beholde
:
for
those
that
were
too
hasty
,
were
by
the
Turkes
repulsed
with
staues
and
fystes
:
and
also
some
of
them
before
they
coulde
gette
out
of
the
barke
were
strip●ped
intoo
their
shyrtes
.
Now
after
the
Knights
were
thus
put
intoo
our
Gallie
,
and
the
Souldyers
into
the
Patrone
,
the
next
daye
beeyng
the
fifteenth
daye
of
August
,
through
meanes
of
a
gowne
of
fine
cloth
of
Golde
fringed
,
which
the
Ambassadour
gaue
vnto
the
Bascha
for
a
present
,
he
obtayned
lycence
to
go
to
see
the
towne
and
the
castel
,
and
tooke
with
him
hys
brother
in
lawe
de
Saint
Veran
,
his
twoo
nephewes
,
●leurij
,
Lodon
.
Montenard
,
the
Captayne
Bartolomy
and
mee
,
wyth
his
Moustaffa
and
the
Dragoman
.
But
wee
comming
too
the
gates
of
the
castle
,
finding
them
shut
,
gaue
to
vnderstand
too
him
that
had
the
warde
,
that
the
Ambassadour
was
there
with
licence
of
the
Bascha
,
to
enter
and
see
the
castle
.
Notwithstanding
he
made
vs
to
stay
there
a
great
while
,
&
afterwards
comming
through
the
wicket
vppon
the
bridge
,
where
with
a
staffe
he
began
to
beat
certaine
other
Turkes
which
were
there
,
and
after
returning
to
the
Ambassador
,
repulsed
him
with
most
iniurious
words
,
wherat
he
being
offended
,
sent
to
giue
the
Bascha
to
vnderstand
of
the
rigorous
refusall
made
vnto
him
,
desiring
him
too
send
a
Chiaous
to
cause
him
to
haue
entraunce
.
In
the
mean
space
after
we
had
gone
about
the
ditches
of
the
castle
which
are
large
&
deep
we
went
to
see
the
towne
which
was
(
as
before
we
haue
declared
)
altogether
ruined
since
the
Emperour
Charles
gaue
it
vnto
the
knights
.
Description
of
the
ruines
of
Tripoli
.
Chap.
21.
ALthough
the
houses
and
buyldings
within
the
Towne
be
ruined
,
yet
it
is
inuyroned
with
very
faire
&
strong
wals
,
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
turrets
,
double
ditches
and
false
breaches
and
the
same
are
on
the
three
parts
inuyroned
with
the
sea
,
&
within
them
are
very
good
wells
and
fountains
.
We
saw
in
the
middest
of
the
Towne
,
an
Arche
triumphall
of
white
marber
with
foure
faces
vppon
foure
pillars
of
Corinth
foure
square
,
An
Arch
tryumphal
.
being
grauen
in
the
front
that
looketh
towards
the
East
(
by
excellent
sculpture
)
a
Chariote
drawen
by
twoo
great
griffions
,
&
within
it
was
Victory
sitting
with
two
wings
:
Toward
the
West
was
grauen
a
Chariot
,
wheruppon
was
sitting
Pallas
,
&
about
the
edge
were
written
diuers
romaine
letters
,
but
were
so
ruined●
that
scarce
they
were
too
be
known
.
Notwithstanding
,
by
that
which
can
be
read
,
we
vnderstood
,
that
they
were
made
in
the
time
of
P.
Lentulus
▪
which
is
a
good
witnes
too
beleue
that
this
city
,
as
before
I
haue
said
,
was
builded
by
the
Romains
.
The
inside
of
the
arch
was
ful
of
diuers
inrichments
,
&
aboue
after
the
fashion
of
a
foure
square
turret
:
&
2.
other
faces
looking
towards
the
North
&
South
,
were
cutt
as
from
the
vpper
part
of
the
body
vnto
the
girdlesteed
without
any
heads
,
two
great
figures
of
the
ouercome
.
All
the
rest
was
set
forth
with
all
sorts
of
weapons
in
forme
of
Trophee
,
not
far
from
thence
was
seen
a
great
foure
square
place
enuironed
with
many
great
&
high
pillers
in
two
ranks
after
the
manner
of
a
porch
,
&
neere
that
are
the
destructions
of
a
high
tower
▪
which
in
times
past
was
(
as
a
Moore
of
the
country
told
me
)
the
great
temple
or
Mosque
of
the
city
:
there
are
a
number
more
of
antiquities
ruined
.
The
Chiaous
being
come
which
was
sent
by
the
Bascha
,
we
returned
towardes
the
castle
,
but
might
not
at
that
time
enter
in
all
,
because
the
Bascha
had
giuen
commaundement
,
that
there
shuld
not
enter
with
the
Ambassador
aboue
5.
or
6.
at
the
most
,
which
were
Sant
Veran
de
Fleury
▪
de
montenard
,
Batolomy
,
&
the
Dragoman
▪
and
I
:
at
the
entry
we
mette
with
Morataga
&
the
captayne
which
had
the
charge
of
the
castle
,
which
caused
vs
to
be
brought
vpon
the
rampards
,
too
the
end
we
might
the
better
view
&
consider
of
al
things
&
hauing
seen
both
aboue
&
below
,
we
perceiued
for
certaine
,
that
all
things
were
wel
repaired
&
furnished
▪
&
well
appoynted
wyth
36.
peeces
of
ordinance
,
Munitions
of
warre
resting
within
the
castle
.
as
well
small
as
great
,
and
that
there
was
a
great
number
of
pykes
&
pots
to
cast
fire
,
aboundance
of
all
kind
of
victuals
&
other
munitions
,
a
good
wel
&
fountayn
:
and
that
at
the
time
when
the
siege
was
layd
to
it
,
there
was
as
well
of
knights
as
souldiers
of
diuers
nations
about
600
and
the
best
gunners
of
the
world
,
it
is
an
euerlasting
shame
to
them
that
so
fainthartedlie
surrendred
the
same
vnto
those
barbarous
people
without
any
warlike
reason
.
Al
which
hauing
well
considered
with
a
heauye
minde
wee
returned
agayne
too
our
Gallies
,
whither
incontinent
the
Bascha
sent
to
desire
the
Ambassador
that
the
next
day
he
would
come
to
his
solemne
dynner
,
which
he
pretended
to
make
for
ioy
of
his
victory
,
&
taking
of
the
castle
,
&
that
he
wold
bring
Vallier
with
him
,
which
hee
woulde
not
refuse
,
thinking
by
such
occasion
too
recouer
the
rest
of
the
200.
knights
&
souldiers
which
were
yet
to
be
delyuered
:
&
therfore
the
day
folowing
being
the
16.
day
of
August
1551.
accompanied
by
the
gouernor
Vallier
,
the
knight
de
Seur
,
Cotignac
,
captain
Coste
,
Montenard
,
&
me
▪
went
towardes
the
Bascha
,
being
within
the
ditch
against
the
breach
of
the
castle
,
where
for
a
magnificency
were
set
vp
2.
faire
pauillions
,
the
one
for
him
,
ioyning
vnto
a
very
faire
fountaine
:
&
the
other
for
the
Ambassador
&
his
company
:
&
so
soon
as
he
had
sent
his
presents
as
well
to
the
Bascha
,
as
to
others
his
familiers
(
which
of
olde
time
hath
byn
the
manner
and
custome
that
they
that
haue
to
do
with
these
Barbaries
must
obserue
)
he
was
brought
vntoo
the
pauillion
that
was
prepared
for
him
,
&
foorthwith
serued
with
al
magnificence
,
honor
&
superfluity
of
meates
as
well
of
flesh
as
fish
,
diuersly
dressed
according
vnto
theyr
fashion
:
and
with
wines
very
excellent
that
they
had
founde
within
the
castle
,
&
this
seruice
was
done
with
noise
of
al
their
instruments
,
and
by
officers
in
number
aboue
one
hundreth
,
apparrelled
for
the
most
part
in
long
gownes
of
fine
cloth
of
gold
,
tuffed
or
figured
,
&
the
other
of
veluet
&
crimson
damask
,
&
diuers
other
colours
.
The
Bascha
was
no
sooner
set
down
,
but
al
the
ordinance
of
the
gallies
,
foists
&
galliots
of
the
army
(
being
in
al
140.
besides
the
great
gallion
and
2.
Mahumez
)
was
discharged
,
with
such
a
noise
&
thundring
,
that
it
seemed
the
heauens
&
skies
did
shake
.
The
table
being
taken
vp
,
the
Ambassador
&
the
gouernor
Vaillier
entred
into
the
pauilion
of
the
Bascha
,
which
in
the
end
agreed
to
deliuer
the
200.
men
which
he
had
promised
▪
&
moreouer
gaue
20
vnto
the
ambassador
vpon
promise
,
that
he
should
cause
to
be
released
the
30.
Turks
taken
at
Malta
,
at
the
landing
of
the
army
.
But
the
most
part
of
them
that
were
delyuered
,
were
almost
al
Spaniards
▪
Sicilians
&
Calabres
,
and
fewe
French
men
:
for
the
most
part
of
them
were
put
to
the
ranke
of
criminels
forsworn
:
that
day
were
brought
into
our
gallies
the
coffers
of
Vallier
,
within
which
were
found
certaine
apparrel
,
a
sack
with
money
and
a
cup
of
siluer
,
the
rest
which
he
said
to
be
more
worth
then
2000
,
crowns
,
the
Turks
had
taken
away
and
spoyled
:
besides
2.
pauillions
which
he
esteemed
woorth
300.
crowns
.
The
Turks
hauing
in
their
hands
an
auncient
gunner
of
the
castle
named
Iohn
de
Chabas
▪
A
cruel
sacryfice
vppon
the
person
of
Iohn
Chabas
a
gunner
of
the
Castle
.
born
within
the
town
of
Romance
in
Daulphine
(
to
the
end
that
their
feast
of
victory
shuld
not
be
vnfurnished
of
some
sacrifice
of
cruelty
)
for
that
wyth
a
cannon
he
had
shot
off
the
hand
of
the
cleark
generall
of
the
army
,
brought
him
into
the
town
:
&
hauing
cut
off
his
hands
&
his
nose
,
they
put
him
quick
into
the
ground
euen
to
the
girdle
steed
,
&
there
with
a
cruelty
was
persecuted
&
shot
at
with
arrows
,
&
in
the
end
for
to
accomplish
the
execution
of
his
glorious
martirdom
they
cut
his
throate
▪
About
8.
a
clocks
in
the
euening
were
lighted
vpon
all
the
gallies
,
galliots
,
foysts
and
other
vessels
al
along
vpon
the
takels
,
yardes
,
and
other
ropes
&
poupes
,
in
euery
of
them
aboue
300.
candels
,
with
cries
&
shouts
accustomed
,
and
sound
of
drummes
and
other
instrumentes
.
To
make
an
end
of
all
their
triumphs
,
they
againe
discharged
all
their
ordinance
.
The
next
day
being
the
17.
the
Bascha
sent
to
be
presented
vnto
the
Ambassadour
a
gowne
of
cloth
of
gold
tissed
,
and
with
the
same
his
leaue
too
depart
which
he
so
long
had
desired
:
&
was
not
receiued
without
a
present
giuen
him
that
brought
it
,
&
to
diuers
other
officers
of
the
Bascha
which
on
all
sides
came
running
one
after
another
as
a
sort
of
hounds
,
to
haue
their
fee
&
share
in
the
game
,
for
they
are
the
most
barbarous
,
couetous
,
&
cruel
nation
of
the
world
,
&
in
whom
there
is
neither
truth
nor
fidelity
,
neuer
obseruing
the
one
half
of
that
they
promise
:
and
yet
men
must
alwayes
be
giuing
to
them
.
The
18.
the
Spanish
Argosin
bought
of
them
a
Moore
slaue
of
his
with
his
2.
little
daughters
,
the
one
being
6.
yere
old
&
the
other
sucking
as
yet
the
mothers
brests
for
62.
ducats
:
which
slaue
,
for
my
description
of
diuers
apparel
I
thought
good
liuely
to
present
by
a
picture
in
the
end
of
the
next
chapter
.
Of
our
departure
from
Tripoli
to
returne
to
Malta
.
Chap.
22.
THe
same
day
the
18.
of
August
about
the
going
downe
of
the
sunne
,
we
tooke
our
course
to
saile
towards
Malta
.
But
after
we
had
sailed
60.
miles
,
the
wind
about
midnight
did
arise
out
of
the
North
:
so
colde
and
contrary
that
we
were
constrained
to
returne
to
Tripoli
:
whereof
the
Bascha
being
aduertised
sent
woorde
vnto
the
Ambassadour
,
that
he
was
very
welcome
backe
again
:
and
that
before
he
had
wel
tolde
him
that
at
the
Seas
he
should
finde
a
contrary
winde
,
yet
neuerthelesse
when
he
saw
the
time
conuenient
to
depart
he
might
doe
it
by
night
or
by
day
without
demanding
of
further
consent
,
we
soiourned
there
vntil
the
one
and
twentie
in
the
morning
within
the
whiche
time
we
took
in
fresh
water
and
a
fewe
victuals
.
Afterwards
with
an
indifferent
wynd
sailing
and
keeping
our
course
North
and
by
East
,
wee
hadde
suche
lucky
speed
,
that
we
came
to
discouer
the
yles
of
Lampedose
and
Linose
being
vpon
the
Saterdaye
the
22.
which
day
dyed
of
a
feuer
moste
pestilent
,
the
Mayster
of
our
Gallye
called
Iohn
Raymond
,
which
was
a
great
losse
vnto
vs
,
The
maister
&
two
gallie●
slaues
of
our●
gallie
died
.
beyng
a
good
Pilot
and
a
very
honest
man
.
The
day
before
there
died
also
two
gallie
slaues
and
foure
in
the
patrone
:
all
whiche
were
cast
into
the
sea
to
feede
fishes
.
Vppon
the
Sunday
beeyng
the
23.
approching
neere
vnto
Malta
:
wee
sent
the
frigate
on
before
along
the
coast
of
Gosse
to
discouer
whither
the
sea
were
cleere
of
gallies
,
galliots
and
other
vessels
of
the
enemies
.
For
we
something
doubted
the
gallies
of
Genua
,
after
hauing
long
looked
for
their
returne
discouering
them
a
far
off
,
they
gaue
vs
a
signe
that
there
was
no
danger
towards
:
&
so
sayling
betwixt
Goze
&
the
yle
of
Malta
:
we
arriued
there
very
late
:
&
the
entrance
of
the
hauen
being
shut
,
the
Ambassador
sent
his
Lieuetenaunt
with
his
skiffe
towardes
the
grand
maister
to
signifie
vnto
him
our
ariual
,
&
to
desire
him
to
cause
the
hauen
to
be
opened
for
vs
,
and
too
giue
him
also
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
had
within
his
gallies
the
Gouernour
and
other
knights
of
Tripoli
.
But
he
vnderstanding
of
the
taking
of
Trypoli
was
in
such
a
rage
and
anger
,
that
he
sent
word
back
again
that
he
would
do
nothing
vntil
the
morning
,
that
he
shuld
haue
all
his
counsel
together
,
to
vnderstand
of
them
what
were
too
be
done
,
and
afterwardes
would
let
him
vnderstande
his
pleasure
.
The
knight
Parisot
sent
foorthwyth
certayne
refreshinges
of
bread
,
wine
,
and
sweet
water
:
which
were
accepted
in
better
parte
then
the
answeare
of
the
grand
maister
:
Vaillier
&
other
knights
went
to
lye
within
the
Bourge
.
The
next
daye
in
the
morning
the
hauen
was
opened
,
into
which
we
entred
without
any
welcome
bidden
.
And
neuerthelesse
the
grand
maister
sent
Parisot
and
certaine
other
auncient
knights
to
receiue
the
Ambassador
,
who
greatly
disdayned
at
the
message
that
in
the
euening
before
was
sent
vnto
him
,
which
the
knights
would
fayne
haue
cloaked
and
excused
,
but
could
not
with
honesty
doe
it
:
being
come
to
the
castle
,
he
was
receiued
of
the
grandmayster
with
smal
countenance
,
Ingratitude
of
the
grand
maister
.
as
a
recompence
for
that
he
had
at
hys
great
charges
and
costs
,
besides
the
losse
of
his
men
that
were
dead
and
diseased
,
safely
brought
away
the
knightes
and
souldiers
from
Tripoli
,
who
if
it
had
not
byn
for
hym
and
his
gifts
had
all
remayned
as
Slaues
to
the
Turkes
:
wherein
the
grande
maister
could
not
be
perswaded
,
which
against
al
right
&
truth
mainteined
his
opinion
,
that
without
the
good
willes
of
the
knights
,
they
would
neuer
haue
Surrendred
.
And
as
for
the
30.
Turkes
being
slaues
,
which
Vaillier
(
vppon
caution
&
assuraunce
of
the
Ambassadour
)
had
promised
too
bee
redeliuered
vnto
the
Bascha
,
he
would
by
no
meanes
thereuntoo
consent
.
The
counsell
of
the
religion
were
three
times
assembled
,
where
the
ambassadour
by
good
reasons
spared
not
to
reprooue
the
false
opinion
of
the
grand
maister
,
from
the
which
he
was
by
no
manner
of
remonstrances
to
be
perswaded
.
But
to
the
contrary
maliciously
suborned
the
spanish
and
Italian
knight
agaynst
vs
,
so
farre
that
some
sayde
wee
were
come
to
Malta
to
espye
and
view
the
place
,
&
to
cause
it
to
be
brought
vnder
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Turks
:
other
said
that
after
we
had
caused
Tripoli
to
be
lost
,
we
would
returne
againe
to
the
army
.
And
generally
and
aboue
al
,
that
we
were
the
very
chiefe
authors
of
all
the
mischiefes
that
were
happened
vnto
them
by
the
Turks
.
Such
was
their
vnthankfulnesse
for
all
the
good
wil
and
seruices
whiche
the
Ambassadour
and
his
company
had
doone
to
them
of
the
religion
.
Vaillier
put
vnder
arest
.
Departing
from
the
castell
,
he
went
to
dine
wyth
the
Knight
Parisot
,
where
Vaillier
was
vnder
arest
,
attending
that
his
processe
should
be
declared
against
him
:
all
the
rest
of
the
day
there
was
preparation
made
too
dispatche
and
sende
away
the
knight
de
Seure
towardes
the
court
,
too
aduertise
the
king
of
al
that
which
during
our
voyage
was
happened
vnto
vs
.
And
in
the
mean
space
the
grand
maister
sent
away
three
frigats
towarde
Sicilie
,
Affrique
and
Naples
,
too
aduertise
them
of
the
losse
of
Tripoli
,
or
rather
(
as
the
common
voyce
was
)
to
aduertise
Andre
Doria
(
which
was
tarrying
for
vs
at
the
passage
with
5
principal
gallies
)
of
the
day
of
our
departure
,
&
the
course
we
meant
to
keep
for
we
vsed
al
diligence
to
escape
his
hands
.
Neuerthelesse
we
made
some
smal
prouision
for
our
gallies
,
and
with
much
difficulty
got
certain
victuals
,
and
wood
for
our
kitchin
.
Moreouer
,
we
got
a
pilote
being
of
the
yle
of
Chio
in
place
of
him
that
was
dead
:
the
knight
de
Seure
did
also
no
lesse
diligence
in
preparing
his
galliot
too
returne
into
Fraunce
,
&
being
imbarked
with
him
,
the
Lords
of
S.
Veran
,
Montenard
the
knight
of
Magliane
,
Vestrie
,
Flamerin
&
certain
others
(
who
hauing
heard
that
Andre
Doria
lay
in
wayte
for
vs
at
the
passage
,
woulde
not
put
themselues
in
hazard
to
fight
,
nor
to
fall
into
the
handes
of
their
enemies
)
the
26.
of
August
in
the
euening
,
their
ankers
being
weied
,
hauing
a
good
wind
,
directed
their
course
towardes
Marseilie
.
A
woman
Moore
of
Tripoli
in
Barbarie
.
The
second
Booke
of
the
Nauigations
and
peregrinations
Orientalles
,
of
Nicholas
de
Nicholaij
of
Daulphine
,
chamberlaine
and
Geographer
ordinary
to
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
The
dep●rture
of
the
Lorde
of
Arramont
Ambassadour
for
Kinge
Henrie
the
seconde
,
towardes
Soliman
,
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
,
from
the
Ile
of
Malta
,
to
proceed
on
his
voyage
towards
Leuant
.
Chap.
1.
THE
Knight
of
Seure
hauing
with
a
very
fauourable
winde
taken
hys
course
towardes
Marseille
,
wee
with
our
gallies
after
wee
hadd
taken
in
fresh
water
,
the
rest
of
our
men
that
were
a
shore
about
the
beginning
of
the
night
beeing
shot
to
the
Seawards
about
25.
or
30.
miles
,
found
the
wind
to
be
at
Northwest
,
which
serued
vs
so
wel
,
that
hauing
set
our
course
southeast
,
we
sayled
that
night
60.
miles
further
,
&
following
the
same
course
,
we
sayled
so
with
that
wind
,
that
vpon
sunday
being
the
last
of
August
,
wee
had
on
our
left
hande
the
sight
of
the
Ilandes
of
Zefalonia
,
The
Iles
of
Zefalonia
and
Zante
.
aunciently
called
Zephalonia
and
Zante
,
sometimes
called
Iacintha
,
being
both
subiect
vnto
the
Venetians
and
contributory
vnto
the
Turke
(
as
I
hope
to
declare
in
mine
other
treatie
of
our
returne
from
Constantinople
.
The
same
day
about
noone
we
descryed
a
great
ship
of
Candia
,
laden
with
malmsies
,
Muscadels
and
other
marchadises
,
being
bound
for
Venice
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
wee
had
giuen
them
a
shot
of
assurance
,
yet
left
not
to
set
vp
a
redde
flagge
in
which
were
painted
the
armes
of
Candia
,
and
began
to
prepare
themselues
to
the
fight
,
thinking
we
had
bin
Coursaries
,
which
the
Ambassadour
seing
,
made
them
beleene
that
he
was
of
Sicilia
;
vpon
which
occasion
they
foorthwith
stroke
their
sailes
,
&
the
maister
with
his
barke
came
to
salute
the
Ambassador
,
whom
he
straightwaies
knew
,
for
that
he
had
oftentimes
furnished
him
of
wines
at
Constantinople
,
and
therfore
presented
him
wyth
a
great
barrell
of
muscadel
,
a
mutton
&
diuers
other
pouncils
,
A
gift
agreeable
and
necessary
.
citrons
and
oranges
,
desiring
him
too
helpe
him
with
a
barrell
of
fresh
water
,
for
that
theirs
began
to
stinke
:
which
forth
with
was
deliuered
vnto
him
.
In
which
space
an
Italian
slaue
which
was
escaped
out
of
Constantinople
,
came
swimming
intoo
our
gallie
:
which
notwithstanding
,
we
left
not
to
prosecute
our
race
towards
the
yle
of
Sapience
,
The
yle
of
Sapience
.
being
distant
from
Malta
550.
miles
,
where
we
touched
not
,
but
followed
on
along
the
coast
of
Morea
to
passe
the
cape
Malee
,
Cape
Malee
or
S.
Ange
verye
dangerous
for
Saylers
.
now
called
Cape
S.
Ange
,
very
dangerous
for
saylers
:
extending
50.
miles
into
the
sea
,
the
sayling
by
it
is
so
perillous
,
by
reason
of
the
contrariety
of
the
wyndes
blowing
the
one
against
the
other
,
that
oftentimes
the
Maryners
are
constrayned
to
put
it
in
aduenture
twise
or
thrise
before
they
can
passe
the
same
,
&
as
often
are
put
back
to
the
sea-shore
,
for
the
sea
which
so
furiously
casteth
against
Malee
,
is
such
that
without
great
labour
and
long
space
she
is
not
to
be
recouered
or
surmounted
,
and
oftentimes
when
men
do
think
to
be
escaped
the
most
danger
,
are
by
contrariety
of
winds
carried
back
againe
to
such
places
as
oftentimes
they
cannot
escape
death
.
And
there
forthwith
we
found
our selues
too
be
in
great
peril
for
hauing
al
the
whole
day
sailed
with
a
prosperous
wind
:
about
the
edge
of
the
euening
being
ready
to
double
the
cape
,
euen
in
a
moment
arose
a
wind
out
of
the
Northeast
,
so
cold
and
so
contrary
to
our
nauigation
,
that
we
were
constrained
thinking
to
go
on
forwards
,
to
goe
backe
30.
miles
to
the
yle
of
Cerigo
,
The
yle
of
Cerigo
.
which
belongeth
to
the
Venitians
:
In
which
we
soiourned
8.
dayes
,
and
that
by
reason
of
the
contrary
winde
:
to
wyt
,
one
day
at
the
port
of
S.
Nicholas
,
Port
S.
Nicholas
.
where
first
we
arriued
,
and
seuen
daies
vnder
the
castle
and
fortresse
called
Capsali
,
The
castle
Capsali
.
&
to
eschew
the
daungers
of
the
Coursaries
which
euery
day
were
thereabouts
)
whether
we
came
too
an
anker
vppon
good
wyll
and
request
of
the
Proueditor
which
incontinent
after
we
were
come
to
an
anker
sent
too
visite
and
salute
the
Ambassadour
wyth
refreshinges
of
mutton
,
foule
and
freshe
bread
,
commanding
all
the
inhabitauntes
of
the
yle
to
furnish
vs
for
our
money
with
all
sorts
of
their
victualles
,
which
did
vs
great
pleasure
because
of
the
necessitie
whiche
beganne
too
presse
vs
,
in
such
sort
that
we
were
at
the
poynt
to
distribute
the
bysket
vnto
the
maryners
and
gally
slaues
by
weight
:
Curtesie
of
the
Proueditor
of
Cerigo
.
which
the
Ambassadour
marking
very
well
,
and
for
that
he
would
not
be
ingrate
,
he
sent
vnto
him
by
his
Lieuetenaunt
and
other
his
gentlemen
reciproque
presents
,
which
by
him
were
courteously
receiued
and
wel
estemed
▪
for
he
was
a
Gentleman
both
honorable
&
vertuous
,
wherof
I
took
experience
at
twoo
seueral
times
that
I
went
to
him
:
and
being
enformed
of
mine
estate
&
profession
,
he
vsed
all
curtesie
&
liberality
towards
me
,
in
such
sort
that
without
feare
or
scruple
he
caused
to
be
shewed
vnto
mee
the
whole
fortresse
&
the
munitions
of
the
castle
,
which
by
nature
&
artifice
seemed
to
be
inuincible
,
being
towards
the
sea
side
,
cituated
vpon
a
high
rock
not
to
be
ascended
,
and
towards
the
land
inuironed
with
great
and
deep
vallyes
,
hauing
also
the
said
Castle
but
one
gate
to
enter
into
,
which
is
very
strong
&
wel
garded
with
20.
Italian
souldiers
which
cause
al
them
that
shal
enter
into
it
(
without
any
exception
)
too
lay
downe
their
weapons
.
The
Proueditors
lodging
standeth
towardes
the
sea
and
round
about
the
hall
are
painted
the
armes
with
the
names
of
al
the
proueditors
,
which
for
the
Seignorie
haue
gouerned
that
yland
from
the
yeere
1502.
vntil
the
time
of
this
said
gouernor
called
Iohan
Andree
Quirini
,
which
was
in
the
yeere
1551.
Vnder
the
castle
standeth
the
town
being
great
,
&
cituated
vpon
the
hanging
of
a
hil
,
being
euil
to
get
vp
vnto
,
for
that
there
is
but
one
streete
cut
out
of
a
harde
slipperie
rocke
of
black
marber
.
Description
of
the
yle
Citharee
,
vulgarly
called
Cerigo
.
Chap.
2.
THis
I
le
of
Cerigo
,
as
writeth
Bordon
in
his
Isolary
,
was
first
called
Scothera
,
Cerigo
.
but
as
saieth
Aristotle
,
Porphiris
,
for
the
beautiful
marbers
which
are
there
.
And
yet
Plinie
and
diuers
others
do
cal
it
Cithere
,
by
the
name
of
Cithere
the
sonne
of
Phaenis
,
&
presently
is
called
Cerigo
.
Within
this
yle
Venus
after
her
birth
made
her
first
habitation
,
&
(
within
a
temple
erected
for
her
)
was
worshipped
&
reuerenced
as
a
goddesse
&
princesse
of
the
same
.
She
regardeth
towards
the
west
the
cape
Malee
,
distant
from
it
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
moderne
mariners
30.
myles
.
But
Pliny
,
Error
of
Pliny
&
Strabon
.
&
Strabon
make
therof
but
5.
miles
distance
,
wherein
me
thinketh
they
haue
greatly
erred
,
for
experience
sheweth
the
distance
to
be
much
greater
.
There
are
diuers
ports
,
which
neuerthelesse
are
very
straight
&
dangerous
,
&
this
yle
is
round
about
so
ful
of
woods
&
mountaines
that
she
is
almost
desert
&
vnhabited
,
but
towards
the
castel
,
where
the
Proueditor
dwelleth
,
&
in
certain
smal
villages
of
no
account
:
the
circuit
is
60.
thousand
paces
,
abounding
(
as
reciteth
the
said
Bordon
)
of
wild
asses
,
Wild
asses
hauinge
in
theyr
head
a
stone
of
great
vertue
.
whiche
haue
in
their
head
a
stone
,
hauing
the
vertue
against
the
falling
sicknes
,
paine
in
the
flanks
,
&
to
laye
vppon
a
woman
that
cannot
be
deliuered
of
child
.
Antiquities
by
the
author
obserued
in
the
yle
of
Cithare
.
Chap.
3
DVring
the
time
of
our
abode
in
this
yle
of
Cithare
for
too
refresh
my
spirit
&
eschew
idlenes
,
I
took
the
pain
to
seeke
out
the
reliques
&
antiquities
aswel
of
the
city
of
Cithare
,
as
of
the
castle
of
Menelaus
and
the
old
temple
of
Venus
,
and
in
the
ende
were
shewed
vnto
me
by
one
of
the
Iland
,
vpon
the
toppe
of
an
high
mountaine
certaine
ruines
which
he
said
too
be
of
the
sayde
temple
,
Ruine
of
the
temple
of
Venus
.
and
there
were
seen
two
high
pillers
Ionique
without
heads
,
with
fiue
other
foursquare
,
amongst
the
which
appeared
the
forme
of
a
great
portal
,
and
neare
vnto
it
the
stature
of
a
woman
cloathed
after
the
Grecian
fashion
,
of
bignes
vnmeasured
.
But
as
my
guide
told
me
,
certaine
yeeres
before
the
head
had
been
taken
away
by
Proueditor
of
the
Ile
,
whiche
had
caused
the
same
to
be
conueighed
to
Venice
,
The
stature
and
effig●
of
Helene
.
and
the
Isolands
doe
affirme
that
it
was
the
effige
of
Helene
,
which
Iohn
de
Maire
of
Belges
in
his
illustrations
of
Gaule
,
doth
approue
saying
,
that
it
was
there
,
where
Paris
after
he
had
rauished
Helene
,
tooke
of
her
the
first
frutes
of
his
loue
.
A
little
below
this
temple
vpon
the
same
mountaine
,
was
the
castle
of
Menalaus
,
the
husband
of
Helene
,
which
was
king
of
Sparta
,
&
lord
of
this
Ile
.
The
foundations
of
which
Castle
,
are
there
as
yet
apparant
by
the
residue
of
the
walles
which
are
made
of
grauen
stone
without
morter
or
playster
,
of
length
and
bignesse
vnmeasurable
,
then
was
also
an
high
tower
fouresquare
,
Foundations
of
the
castle
of
Menalaus
.
from
the
which
in
faire
and
cleare
weather
may
be
seene
,
not
onely
the
citie
of
Sparthe
,
but
also
the
most
part
of
Penelopese
(
now
called
Morea
.
)
From
this
castle
,
they
discend
into
the
Citie
of
Citheree
,
which
was
cituated
on
the
East
part
,
on
the
hanging
of
a
hil
,
in
which
appeared
yet
certain
peeces
of
the
old
walles
.
And
for
better
witnesse
of
the
antiquitie
thereof
,
the
inhabitaunts
of
the
Ile
doe
at
this
present
day
call
all
these
old
ruines
Paleopolys
,
which
is
to
say
,
and
old
Citie
vnder
which
passeth
a
small
ryuer
,
which
through
the
middest
of
a
gulfe
issueth
into
the
Sea
,
and
vppon
the
bankes
of
this
gulfe
are
within
a
great
rock
eighteen
or
twentie
bathes
small
&
great
,
Bathes
cut
in
rockes
.
cut
out
by
marueilous
art
,
the
most
part
being
made
with
pypes
and
gutters
to
bryng
the
waters
vnto
them
.
I
saw
these
bathes
thorow
a
great
hole
,
which
in
times
past
was
made
for
a
breathing
hole
,
vpon
the
toppe
of
a
rocke
whereof
the
principall
entrie
was
couered
and
shut
with
great
bushes
,
and
wilde
brambles
,
which
in
processe
of
time
and
lacke
of
frequentation
,
were
so
growen
and
multiplyed
,
that
to
content
my
minde
I
resolued
,
by
a
coarde
too
go
downe
into
this
hole
,
which
readily
I
did
by
the
helpe
of
those
that
were
with
mee
,
and
after
mee
followed
my
nephewe
,
and
wee
straightwayes
so
bestirred
our
selues
with
an
axe
too
cut
downe
the
trees
and
bushes
,
which
letted
the
going
downe
,
that
we
made
such
a
gap
that
euery
man
might
enter
and
see
at
his
pleasure
.
Likewise
after
our
first
arriuall
,
the
Ambassadour
hauing
sent
his
gard
to
the
mountain
of
S.
Nicholas
(
being
very
high
,
stony
,
&
ill
to
climbe
vp
)
,
I
shewed
hym
two
chappels
,
being
vppon
the
toppe
of
it
,
of
which
the
biggest
had
aswel
within
as
without
his
pauement
very
antickly
wrought
after
the
Mosaique
fashion
with
figures
of
hunters
on
hosebacke
,
Hartes
,
Lions
,
Beares
,
Dogges
,
and
diuers
birdes
,
And
thus
ye
haue
the
most
part
of
those
things
which
I
haue
seene
worthie
of
memorie
:
the
wind
still
continuyng
contrarie
,
and
the
Seas
being
sore
wrought
,
constrained
vs
to
remain
there
all
that
while
to
our
great
griefe
.
The
7.
day
of
September
,
and
of
our
aboade
,
dyed
of
a
blooddy
flixe
a
young
Gentleman
called
Polmi
,
kinsman
to
Saint
Marie
,
who
(
according
to
the
commoditie
of
the
place
)
was
honourably
buryed
with
in
the
Bourg
:
which
being
notified
vnto
the
Proueditor
,
fearing
he
had
died
of
the
plague
,
incontinently
forbadde
all
hys
folke
and
the
men
of
the
Iland
to
deale
or
frequent
any
more
with
vs
,
nor
yet
to
bryng
any
more
victuals
vnto
vs
.
The
same
night
also
we
hadde
newes
of
a
Galliot
of
Messene
,
which
comming
from
ventring
,
was
arriued
at
the
Dragoners
(
which
are
two
smal
Ilandes
very
neare
to
Cerigo
)
&
therfore
the
better
to
be
on
our
gard
,
euerie
one
put
himself
readie
in
armes
.
And
as
it
pleased
God
,
which
knewe
what
was
necessary
for
vs
(
for
that
alreadie
we
began
to
way
out
the
bisket
vnto
the
gallie
slaues
and
that
in
the
Patronne
there
was
scarce
lefte
for
foure
dayes
)
about
the
second
watch
in
the
night
,
the
Sea
which
for
eight
dayes
before
had
sore
raged
,
began
to
asswage
,
and
the
North
East
windes
,
which
so
long
had
continued
,
fauourably
changed
into
the
West
and
by
North.
Of
our
departure
from
the
Ile
of
Citheree
or
Cerigo
.
Chap.
4.
About
the
third
watch
our
ankors
beeyng
weighed
by
the
help
of
god
(
who
neuer
forgetteth
his
in
time
of
need
)
we
departed
out
of
the
hauen
,
and
with
sayles
spread
,
doubled
the
Cape
of
Saint
Nicholas
of
the
same
I
le
,
and
after
that
the
cape
Malee
,
and
sayled
aswell
with
one
as
other
wynde
,
that
we
entred
the
Sea
Aegeum
:
passing
by
the
Iles
of
Archipelagua
,
and
approching
the
Ile
of
Tino
,
with
force
of
o●res
we
ouertooke
two
Ragusian
shippes
,
for
that
the
Seas
beyng
calme
they
coulde
not
flee
:
the
master
refusing
to
speak
with
vs
se●t
a
passenger
beyng
of
Chio
,
vnto
vs
in
a
small
boate
,
whom
the
Ambassadour
asking
from
whence
those
shippes
came
,
sayde
that
it
was
not
fiue
dayes
past
since
they
were
depa●ted
from
Messena
in
Sicilia
:
as
for
any
newes
of
the
warres
he
wold
declare
nothyng
excusing
himselfe
saide
that
it
apper●ained
too
Merchants
to
be
occupied
wyth
theyr
merchandise
,
and
yet
neuerthelesse
tolde
vs
that
Andre
Doria
wyth
fiue
●allies
well
appointed
,
was
twyse
departed
&
returned
:
&
determined
for
too
entrappe
vs
at
the
passage
,
and
that
the
first
occasion
of
his
retourne
too
Messena
was
for
that
the
Maste
of
one
of
the
chiefe
Gallies
was
by
storme
broken
,
and
the
second
,
for
that
he
hadde
missed
of
his
enterprise
,
hee
was
fallen
sicke
with
thought
.
Thus
hauyng
retourned
this
good
fellowe
(
who
scarcely
woulde
imparte
any
of
this
newes
vnto
vs
)
to
hys
shippe
,
we
agayne
began
to
follow
on
our
course
towards
the
Ile
of
Chio
,
and
in
the
night
hauing
passed
the
Cape
Mastic
,
we
approched
in
the
morning
within
eight
miles
of
the
Citie
.
Of
our
arryuall
at
the
Citie
of
Chio.
Chap.
5.
THE
next
day
,
beyng
the
tenth
of
September
,
after
we
had
putte
our
gallies
in
order
,
with
theyr
flagges
,
banners
,
streamers
and
Gailiardets
,
and
the
Gentle
men
&
Souldiers
set
in
their
ranks
,
we
made
way
towards
the
strength
port
of
Chio
,
Our
comming
to
Chio.
at
the
entring
wherof
were
discharged
all
the
ordinance
&
harquebuses
,
and
afterwardes
wyth
sound
of
Trumpets
and
Clarons
,
we
came
to
an
anker
,
neare
vnto
the
mole
head
vpon
the
which
,
and
al
along
the
hauen
,
the
people
came
running
to
see
vs
arriue
:
and
we
had
not
so
soone
touched
grounde
,
An
oration
made
to
the
Ambassadour
.
but
the
Ambassadour
was
straightwayes
visited
by
the
principall
and
most
auncient
of
the
Seigniorie
of
which
one
made
the
oration
for
the
rest
,
with
great
curtesie
and
honour
,
offeryng
hym
the
Citie
withall
that
was
within
it
,
to
dispose
of
the
same
according
to
his
pleasure
,
&
with
great
affection
,
req●sting
him
to
take
the
same
for
his
lodging
,
quiet
recreation
,
and
repose
of
his
trauailes
sustayned
on
the
Seas
,
assuring
him
that
the
Segniorie
desired
nothing
more
,
then
the
good
intreatie
of
him
and
his
.
For
which
the
Ambassadour
rendred
vnto
them
his
most
hartie
thanks
,
excusing
hymself
vpon
the
weakenes
of
his
person
and
hast
of
his
voyage
towardes
Constantinople
,
so
as
hee
could
not
come
a
land
and
for
that
he
was
also
resolued
to
depart
that
night
:
but
promised
them
that
at
his
return
he
wold
certain
dayes
passe
the
time
amongst
them
.
The
said
lordes
were
not
so
sone
returned
into
the
town
,
but
they
sent
a
boat
laden
with
diuers
Presents
:
to
wit
.xij.
couple
of
quick
partriges
being
in
twelue
seuerall
cages
,
twelue
couple
of
fat
capons
,
sundry
baskets
full
of
Citrons
,
Lemonds
,
Orenges
,
Pomegranets
,
Apples
,
Peares
,
prunes
and
Reisons
,
of
such
bignesse
that
there
were
some
of
them●
that
euery
cluster
weighed
sixe
or
seuen
poundes
,
a
great
quantitie
of
new
bread
,
and
certaine
calues
,
&
muttons
,
which
refreshings
wer
vnto
vs
no
lesse
welcome
then
necessary
.
Moreouer
in
the
afternoone
they
sent
vnto
vs
a
good
quantity
of
al
manner
of
fruit
with
a
100.
poullets
,
two
buts
of
wine
of
Chio
,
two
fourth
parts
of
muscadell
,
12.
boetes
mastick
4.
tapites
floured
,
of
pinsed
satten
,
for
there
are
made
the
best
and
fairest
of
any
place
in
Leuant
,
4.
Turkie
couerlettes
,
12.
great
streamers
of
green
silk
,
and
a
good
quantity
of
tallow
candles
.
The
Consul
of
the
French
men
called
Ioseph
Iustinian
,
sent
likewise
on
his
behalfe
diuers
faire
presents
vnto
the
Ambassadour
,
we
had
made
our
accompt
to
reembarke
and
depart
that
night
but
there
arose
a
wind
out
of
the
Northeast
,
so
contrary
to
our
course
,
that
we
were
constrayned
too
prolong
our
aboad
vntil
the
13.
day
towards
the
euening
:
to
the
great
pleasure
and
contentment
aswel
of
vs
as
the
inhabitants
and
specially
of
the
faire
dames
and
maidens
of
Chio
,
which
intreated
and
intertained
vs
with
all
curteous
and
honest
liberality
,
in
such
a
sort
that
I
dare
well
saye
and
affirme
for
certayne
,
that
I
haue
not
seen
in
any
place
where
I
haue
been
,
a
nation
more
amorous
and
ciuill
,
nor
which
studieth
more
in
all
honest
sorte
to
obtayne
the
fauour
of
straungers
.
Nowe
to
come
to
the
description
of
thinges
most
speciall
and
woorthie
of
memorie
,
which
are
aswell
within
this
famous
I
le
,
as
within
the
Citie
of
the
same
,
I
will
first
beginne
with
the
generall
description
of
thys
most
famous
I
le
,
and
afterwardes
of
the
particularities
.
Description
of
the
Ile
of
Chio.
Chap.
6.
THE
yle
of
Chio
or
Scio
,
by
Ephore
first
called
Ethalie
,
of
Metrodore
Chia
,
of
the
nymph
of
Chione
,
and
as
others
say
,
Macrin
or
Pithiosa
,
lyeth
in
the
sea
Ionique
specting
Eastwardes
by
the
distance
of
tenne
miles
.
Eolide
,
a
countrie
in
Asia
the
lesser
by
Ptolome
Argenum
Promontorium
,
and
of
the
moderne
maryner
Capo
Bianco
,
or
as
Plinie
writeth
,
Mysie
:
she
is
cituated
betweene
the
Iles
of
Samos
and
Lesbos
,
about
the
height
of
Erithase
.
The
circuit
thereof
after
the
opinion
of
Ptolome
is
128.
miles
&
500.
pases
.
Plinie
maketh
mention
only
of
125.
miles●
but
Isidore
adioyneth
9.
more
,
Pli.
lib.
5.
c.
30.
although
the
mariners
nowadaies
yeeld
vnto
it
only
124.
To
the
northwards
she
is
distant
from
the
yle
of
Lesbos
now
called
Metelin
,
50.
miles
,
&
from
Delos
now
called
Sdile
(
where
sometimes
was
the
famous
temple
and
oracle
of
Apollo
)
between
the
south
and
the
North
90.
miles
,
from
Lango
,
betweene
the
north
the
south
80.
miles
,
and
from
Psara
by
Strabo
Psira
to
the
west
15.
miles
.
This
yle
is
diuided
into
2.
parts
:
to
wit
,
by
height
and
lownesse
,
the
height
towards
the
south
is
high
and
hilly
,
ful
of
great
woods
,
darke
vallies
and
riuers
,
which
issuing
into
the
sea
,
cause
many
myls
to
grind
.
There
are
also
diuers
castles
,
some
on
the
mountaynes
,
and
some
on
the
playne
which
is
very
fertile
,
and
aboundeth
of
al
things
necessary
.
On
the
end
of
the
yle
towards
the
West
is
the
mount
of
S.
Helias
:
Mount
S.
Helie
.
vppon
the
which
within
an
olde
castle
(
as
the
Insulans
doe
say
)
is
the
sepulture
of
Homer
who
liued
as
Iosepus
writeth
200.
yeres
after
the
destruction
of
Troy
.
)
But
Pliny
contrarying
them
,
saith
that
his
sepulture
is
in
the
yle
Ios
,
which
likewise
was
called
Phenice
,
&
presently
Nio.
The
said
Insulanes
do
further
say
,
that
the
said
Homer
was
born
in
a
village
not
farre
from
thence
called
to
this
houre
Homero
,
wheras
grow
the
best
&
most
excellent
wines
of
al
Graecia
,
which
the
auncients
in
their
bankets
&
feastings
did
greatly
esteem
as
Pliny
reciteth
,
saying
:
Book
14.
C.
15.
that
Caesar
the
Romaine
dictator
distributed
at
the
celebrating
of
his
triumph
a
100.
great
pots
of
wine
of
Falerne
,
&
100.
vessels
of
wine
of
Chio
amongst
his
guests
.
And
likewise
that
in
his
triumph
of
Spaine
he
gaue
of
the
wine
of
Chio
&
Falerne
.
Mount
Pelenee
.
The
mount
Pelinee
is
the
highest
in
al
the
yland
:
producing
faire
marberstones
,
&
as
Pliny
alleadgeth
,
the
sellers
&
vautes
of
marber
of
diuers
colours
were
first
seen
&
discouered
in
this
yle
,
yee
haue
there
moreouer
the
mounts
Peparque
Menaleto
,
S.
Helene
,
Vicchio
,
Pino
,
Cardanella
,
S
Angelo
&
Aruisio
,
a
place
most
rude
&
hilly
:
and
yet
bringeth
foorth
very
good
wines
.
And
towardes
the
North
is
the
fountayne
called
Nao
.
Vitruuius
sayeth
.
There
is
another
whiche
is
of
such
nature
,
that
if
any
drinke
of
it
vnawares
,
hee
shall
foorthwith
become
bestraught
of
hys
sences
.
Leon
Albert
in
his
Archirecture
sayth
,
that
in
this
Ile
there
are
two
other
fountaines
,
wherof
the
one
is
so
venemous
,
that
if
any
man
doe
but
tast
or
smelleth
to
the
same
onely
she
procureth
present
death
wythout
any
smart
,
and
thother
likewise
killeth
those
that
wash
in
it
.
Not
far
from
the
fountain
Nao
is
the
port
of
Cardamille
,
Port
of
Cardamille
.
at
the
entrie
whereof
there
is
a
shelfe
called
Strouilli
,
and
neare
this
port
is
seene
a
fayre
plaine
well
inhabited
,
and
watered
with
the
flood
Helusan
,
and
below
towards
the
South
,
is
the
port
Delphin
,
which
at
his
entraunce
hath
the
rock
of
S.
Stephano
,
with
a
watch
tower
aboue
it
.
After
that
of
S.
George
,
S.
George
.
wheras
gather
&
spring
many
fair
fountaines
,
which
after
a
long
&
sharpe
course
do
come
altogether
into
an
vniuersall
flood
,
which
by
croked
wayes
finally
issueth
into
the
Sea
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
yle
,
betweene
the
South
&
the
West
,
is
another
great
hauen
called
Lithilimione
,
Lithilimione
.
hauing
in
the
entry
two
riuers
,
&
round
about
it
a
great
&
plaine
field
watred
with
a
little
spring
.
The
other
&
lower
part
,
which
looketh
towards
the
South
,
the
auncients
haue
called
Phane
Promontorium
&
now
is
called
Cape
Mastico
,
Cape
Mastico
of
the
auncients
,
Phane
promoutoriū
.
&
is
the
place
where
the
trees
growe
,
which
bring
foorth
the
Mastic
,
&
commeth
not
(
so
farre
as
is
knowne
)
from
any
other
part
of
the
worlde
,
except
as
the
Spaniardes
write
,
out
of
certaine
partes
of
the
Indies
.
These
trees
doe
properly
resemble
the
Lentiscus
(
which
is
the
cause
that
diuers
do
write
that
the
Mastic
is
the
teare
or
droppings
of
the
Lentiscus
,
but
they
are
a
great
deale
higher
&
haue
more
larger
leaues
.
As
for
the
trimming
&
gathering
of
the
mastick
,
is
vsed
in
this
maner
.
The
Segniori
giueth
vnto
the
inhabitats
of
euery
castle
or
village
of
this
lower
part
,
such
portion
&
quantity
of
the
plants
&
rootes
of
these
trees
,
as
they
think
good
,
vpon
condition
that
euery
one
in
his
degree
shall
trim
them
&
keep
the
ground
cleane
that
is
vnder
them
,
&
that
the
time
&
season
being
come
to
gather
the
Mastic
,
he
do
deliuer
vnto
the
Segniorie
a
certaine
weight
and
quantitie
according
too
the
number
of
the
trees
that
are
committed
vnto
him
.
And
if
through
the
plentifulnesse
of
the
yeere
they
do
deliuer
more
then
they
are
bound
to
doe
,
the
Seigniorie
payeth
vnto
them
a
certaine
reasonable
price
for
euery
pounde
.
But
to
the
contrary
,
yf
the
barrennesse
of
the
yeere
doeth
not
permit
them
to
furnish
the
quantitie
by
them
promised
,
they
are
constrained
to
pay
for
that
which
lacketh
,
the
double
that
whiche
was
giuen
vnto
them
for
the
aboundance
,
and
this
charge
the
Lordes
doe
lay
vpon
them
to
make
them
the
more
careful
and
diligent
,
the
better
to
labor
,
trimme
,
and
make
cleane
the
trees
.
The
order
to
pull
and
gather
the
Mastick
from
the
trees
is
this
.
About
the
beginning
of
the
monethes
of
Iuly
and
August
,
the
husband
men
with
a
pointed
Iron
doe
rent
and
cut
the
barke
of
the
trees
in
diuers
places
,
and
out
of
these
incisions
and
cuttes
proceedeth
the
Masticke
by
droppes
as
it
were
Gum
,
The
maner
of
gatheryng
of
mastick
.
which
they
gather
in
the
moneth
of
September
following
,
&
after
do
deliuer
the
same
vnto
the
Segniorie
,
as
before
is
saide
,
This
done
,
the
Lordes
do
part
the
same
,
and
put
it
to
the
handeling
and
administration
of
foure
of
them
:
the
one
of
which
hath
the
charge
too
furnishe
all
Grecia
:
the
other
,
the
whole
West
partes
,
which
is
Italie
,
Fraunce
,
Spaine
,
and
Germanie
:
the
third
distributeth
his
part
throughout
little
Asia
,
which
verily
is
Turkie
:
and
the
fourth
,
furnisheth
Suria
,
Egypt
and
Barbarie
.
Moreouer
the
said
foure
Lords
haue
vnder
them
Commities
,
which
do
distribute
the
masticke
throughout
all
the
principall
towns
beyng
vnder
theyr
charge
.
The
whole
masse
of
these
foure
may
amount
too
about
150.
caces
,
euery
one
weighing
two
Canters
,
which
are
wrothe
eightie
Hoccha
of
Constantinople
weight
,
The
price
and
value
of
the
mastick
.
and
euery
Hoccha
foure
pound
,
at
eleuen
ounces
the
pound
,
the
Cantar
is
worth
fiftie
crownes
,
and
so
is
a
hundrd
crownes
for
euery
case
.
Of
the
Citie
of
Chio.
Chap.
7.
THE
Citie
of
Chio
hath
in
times
past
beene
so
famous
and
opulent
,
that
she
hath
kept
an
armie
emperial
at
the
Seas
:
but
by
long
prolapse
of
time
,
as
althings
are
subiect
to
changes
and
varieties
of
fortune
,
the
Empyre
Constantinoplitan
beginning
to
decay
,
and
to
fall
into
the
power
of
the
Barbarous
infidels
,
was
brought
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Geneuoises
,
which
long
time
defended
the
same
against
the
fury
and
rage
of
the
Turkes
,
but
in
the
end
perceiuing
their
strength
to
bee
too
much
inferiour
,
they
became
tributories
vnto●
the
prince
of
the
Turkes
,
for
10000.
ducates
by
the
yere
.
The
Geneuoises
do
pay
vnto
the
Turke
10000.
crowne●
for
Chio.
Besides
the
presents
which
they
must
giue
vnto
the
Baschas
,
&
other
officers
of
estimation
,
which
amounteth
vnto
more
then
2000.
ducats
.
This
Citie
is
cituated
vppon
the
sea
ten
miles
below
the
port
Delphin
hauing
his
aspecte
oriental
toward
Asia
the
lesse
:
the
hauen
is
very
good
&
able
to
hold
a
great
many
vessels
,
&
the
towne
is
inuironed
with
good
walles
,
large
rampards
,
&
deep
ditches
:
Vpon
one
of
the
sides
of
the
common
place
where
the
market
for
victuals
is
kept
,
is
the
burse
,
wheras
the
Merchants
do
euery
day
assemble
,
The
Burse
where
the
merchants
doc
assemble
.
as
they
do
at
the
Chaunge
of
Lions
and
burse
of
Antwerp
,
&
royal
exchange
of
London
,
for
the
traffick
&
handeling
of
their
merchandises
:
&
on
the
other
side
,
on
the
left
hand
,
is
the
pallace
where
the
Segniorie
keep
their
counsels
for
the
affayres
of
the
Ile
&
the
Citie
.
The
streetes
are
faire
and
large
,
&
the
houses
&
churches
,
builded
after
the
maner
of
Genua
and
Italie
,
without
the
walles
are
fayre
suburbes
full
of
gardens
,
pleasant
and
delectable
,
filled
with
diuers
frutes
of
marueilous
sweetnes
:
as
orenges
,
lemmons
,
citrons
figs
peares
,
apples
,
prunes
,
abricors
,
dates
&
oliues
,
and
likewise
of
all
sorts
of
hearbes
,
sweet
flowers
,
good
and
wholesome
waters
both
of
wels
and
fountaines
.
The
inhabitants
are
very
gentle
&
courtuous
towards
strangers
,
&
are
much
giuen
too
musick
and
all
other
vertuous
&
honest
exercises
.
As
for
the
women
and
maidens
,
Prase
of
the
women
of
Chio.
I
doe
not
thinke
(
without
offence
too
any
other
)
that
in
all
the
East
partes
are
any
,
more
accomplished
in
beautie
and
good
grace
,
&
amarous
courtesie
:
for
aboue
the
singular
beautie
,
wherewith
nature
hath
so
well
indued
them
,
they
do
attyre
themselues
so
finely
,
&
haue
so
modest
countenance
&
grace
,
that
men
would
iudge
them
rather
to
be
Nymphs
or
Goddesses
,
then
women
or
mortal
maidens
:
Apparrel
of
the
women
of
Chio.
the
women
of
reputation
weare
their
gownes
or
coates
of
veluet
,
satten
,
damask
,
or
other
rich
silkes
,
white
or
of
other
seemlie
colour
,
which
they
gard
about
with
broad
bands
of
veluet
,
and
doe
fasten
their
sleeues
aboue
with
silk
ryband
lace●
of
diuers
colours
:
their
apron
is
of
fine
linnen
cloath
wrought
&
fringed
about
,
and
attyre
their
head
with
a
coyfe
of
white
satten
,
or
other
colour
embrodered
with
gold
&
pearles
,
and
close
the
same
about
the
head
with
long
stringes
&
other
●ibands
of
lyke
silke
,
as
about
the
sleeues
,
in
whiche
they
make
knots
&
deuises
behinde
with
a
very
good
grace
,
&
before
their
forehead
they
weare
a
yeallow
Cypresse
wrought
vpon
goldfolie
,
which
they
shut
and
knit
fast
behind
their
coyfe
:
but
the
married
women
differing
from
the
maidens
in
steed
of
a
cypresse
,
weare
on
their
shoulders
a
fair
raile
white
as
the
snowe
,
and
generally
their
hosen
and
pattins
are
of
colour
white
.
Briefly
there
is
nothing
to
be
seen
vpon
them
which
is
not
proper
&
pleasant
,
but
that
they
make
their
bodies
short
,
&
haue
their
brests
hanging
,
because
of
the
continual
frequentation
of
the
bathes
,
but
about
their
neck
and
vpon
their
stomacke
,
they
were
many
chaines
,
tablets
,
&
other
trynkets
of
gold
,
pearles
,
or
other
fine
stones
of
great
value
,
euery
one
according
to
her
qualitie
and
degree
,
so
that
all
their
pleasure
and
studie
is
to
attire
and
set
out
themselues
to
make
them
the
more
acceptable
vnto
men
aswel
priuate
as
strangers
.
To
returne
to
the
citie
of
Chio
,
she
is
inhabited
with
Grecians
and
Geneuoises
,
and
a
number
of
Iewes
,
which
seuerally
haue
one
streete
to
dwell
in
,
and
because
they
should
be
the
better
knowen
from
others
,
they
are
constrayned
to
weare
for
a
token
a
great
cappe
of
yealowe
colour
:
they
exercise
great
trafficke
,
vsury
of
money
&
other
merchandises
,
as
they
do
in
other
countries
where
they
dwel
.
The
Grecans
do
obeisance
vnto
the
patriarch
of
Constantinople
and
haue
a
church
on
a
mountaine
Westwards
,
A
sumptuous
church
of
the
Grecians
.
and
fiue
miles
from
the
Citie
which
is
esteemed
to
be
the
fayrest
that
is
in
al
those
Ilands
Ciclades
,
being
artificially
made
of
Mosaique
,
and
was
builded
after
the
common
opinion
of
the
Insularies
,
by
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
called
Constantinus
Monomachus
,
which
named
her
our
lady
of
Niamoui
.
I
doe
here
present
vnto
you
gentle
Reader
,
liuely
set
foorth
,
two
pictures
of
the
wyfe
and
mayden
of
the
Ile
of
Chio
,
and
another
of
the
Ile
of
Paros
,
notwythstanding
that
I
doe
referre
the
description
of
the
sayde
I
le
,
and
our
arriuall
in
the
same
,
for
that
it
appertayneth
vntoo
the
seconde
tome
,
in
which
(
y●
God
giue
me
grace
)
shal
be
described
our
return
and
nauigation
from
Constan●tinople
into
Italy
,
where
I
disbarked
to
go
to
Rome
,
and
by
land
into
France
.
A
woman
of
the
Ile
of
Chio.
A
maiden
of
the
Ile
of
Chio.
A
mayden
of
the
yle
of
Paroe
in
Archipelagua
.
Of
the
gouernment
of
the
yle
and
citie
of
Chio.
Chap.
8.
THe
gouernment
of
this
citie
is
in
form
of
a
common
wealth
,
for
they
haue
the
Mahomies
which
were
the
first
gentlemen
sprung
out
of
the
ancient
stocke
of
Iustinian
of
the
nation
of
Genua
:
Mahomies
gentlemen
.
Geneuoises
.
&
for
that
they
were
the
first
Dominators
in
this
yle
from
2.
yeeres
to
2.
yeres
,
one
of
the
saide
Mahomies
is
elected
&
created
potestate
,
and
chiefe
iustice
both
ciuil
&
criminal
,
the
which
hath
a
Lieuetenant
being
a
doctor
of
the
lawes
,
which
assisteth
him
in
the
hearing
and
decyding
of
all
processes
and
differences
.
They
ordeyn
further
from
6.
moneths
to
6
,
monethes
,
4.
gouernors
which
are
assistants
in
the
iudgement
of
criminall
persons
,
Foure
goue●●nors
elected
.
when
there
is
question
to
iudge
them
to
death
,
takyng
informations
of
al
things
pollitique
,
aswel
of
the
City
and
suburbes
,
as
generally
of
the
whole
yle
,
&
are
also
appointed
to
recei●e
all
Ambassadors
aswel
Barbaries
,
as
Christians
that
come
into
their
yle
.
They
haue
moreouer
12.
counseilers
which
are
called
when
there
are
matters
of
great
importance
,
Twelue
councellers
.
but
aboue
these
the
4.
Gouernours
do
commaund
.
There
are
also
created
2.
other
officers
,
Officers
for
victuals
.
which
are
to
take
view
and
acknowledgement
of
al
victuals
,
&
may
iudge
of
small
matters
being
vnder
the
value
of
twenty
crownes
.
Being
also
curious
of
their
healthes
,
they
do
establish
two
persons
,
which
by
reason
of
their
charges
are
called
iudges
of
health
,
for
that
specially
they
haue
a
regarde
that
in
the
plague
time
no
shippe
or
other
strange
vessel
do
enter
into
their
port
without
first
shewing
a
good
certificat
that
the
place
from
whence
they
come
is
not
infected
with
the
plague
.
Furthermore
there
are
foure
other
officers
twoo
of
which
are
Mahomies
,
4.
Officers
for
the
ouerseeing
of
the
buildings
.
the
third
a
Grecian
and
the
fourth
a
Citizen
,
which
altogether
haue
the
charge
to
looke
vnto
the
old
and
new
buildings
,
and
other
meane
&
pollitike
affayres
.
Item
more
,
twoo
Lordes
beyng
Mahomies
which
haue
the
gouernement
of
the
masticke
,
Twoo
Mahomies
haue
the
gouernment
of
the
mastic
.
beeyng
forbidden
vnto
all
persons
vppon
payne
of
death
not
to
gather
&
sell
the
saide
Mastick
,
but
by
their
leaue
and
consent
:
they
haue
also
a
captaine
for
the
night
,
and
diuers
other
meane
officers
,
which
for
auoyding
of
prolixitie
I
wyll
passe
ouer
with
silence
,
and
yet
wyll
speake
of
two
things
worthie
of
reciting
,
which
I
haue
seene
in
this
Ile
,
whereof
the
first
is
of
the
diuers
nature
of
two
figge
trees
,
which
were
shewed
vnto
me
in
the
garden
of
the
gray
Friers
,
which
is
such
,
that
the
frute
of
the
one
which
is
good
to
eat
,
can
neuer
com
to
be
rype
but
with
the
figges
of
the
other
,
which
notwythstanding
are
nought
to
eate
,
and
therefore
they
vse
them
in
this
order
.
About
the
time
that
the
figs
begynne
to
waxe
ripe
,
they
teare
certaine
braunches
of
the
figge
tree
that
is
nought
,
and
caste
the
same
vpon
the
other
that
is
good
,
or
els
doe
fasten
by
the
stake
certaine
quantitie
of
the
yll
figges
,
after
they
haue
firste
picked
them
,
out
of
which
prickes
do
ingender
and
breed
certaine
small
flying
wormes
,
which
with
their
billes
and
stinges
picking
the
other
figs
,
sodaynely
after
they
are
picked
,
they
come
to
a
good
and
perfect
rypenesse
,
and
as
I
was
informed
they
haue
of
those
fig
trees
,
a
great
quantitie
in
that
Iland
.
The
second
thing
worthie
of
memorie
is
,
that
in
certain
Casales
or
villages
of
that
I
le
,
are
seene
an
inestimable
number
of
great
red
partriges
,
as
tame
as
though
they
wer
chickins
or
hens
of
this
country
which
the
countrie
folks
do
feed
by
great
flocks
,
Tame
partriges
which
are
led
&
brought
to
and
fro
the
fieldes
.
driuing
them
in
the
daye
time
too
goe
grase
in
the
mountaynes
,
and
towards
the
euening
the
boyes
or
girles
,
which
do
keep
them
,
do
cal
them
together
with
a
whistle
or
some
song
:
and
these
Partriges
being
accustomed
to
such
calles
,
incontinently
euery
flock
(
which
somtimes
are
two
or
three
hundred
more
or
lesse
)
gather
to
their
conductor
,
which
bringeth
them
home
to
their
village
&
dwelling
as
though
they
were
hennes
or
tame
geese
:
they
go
also
a
feeding
in
small
flockes
alongest
the
streets
of
the
citie
&
within
priuate
houses
,
but
being
caried
out
of
this
Ile
,
they
become
wild
,
forgetting
their
tamenes
.
A
tribute
whiche
the
widdowes
of
Chio
that
wil
not
marry
must
pay
They
of
Chio
(
as
diuers
inhabitants
worthie
of
credit
haue
enformed
me
)
obserue
a
custom
vsed
of
antiquity
,
that
if
a
woman
after
the
discease
of
her
husband
,
wil
remain
a
widow
with
pretence
neuer
to
marry
again
:
the
Segniorie
constraineth
her
to
pay
a
certain
peece
of
mony
,
which
they
cal
Argomoniatico
,
that
is
to
(
sauing
the
honour
and
reuerence
of
the
Reader
)
as
a
cout
set
at
rest
of
vnfit
.
Moreouer
,
that
if
a
mayden
of
the
countrey
or
city
doth
lose
her
maydenhead
before
she
is
marryed
,
and
that
she
wil
continue
in
that
occupation
,
she
is
bound
to
giue
a
duccat
vnto
the
Captayne
of
the
night
,
The
whoore●
do
pay
a
trybute
vnto
the
captaine
of
the
night
for
thyr
lycence
.
and
after
may
vse
it
at
her
pleasure
without
feare
or
danger
,
and
herein
lyeth
the
most
assured
gayne
which
this
gentle
Captaine
hath
in
his
estate
&
office
.
Diuers
great
and
excellent
personages
haue
taken
their
beginning
&
birth
in
this
yle
:
amongst
which
were
Io
Tragicque
,
Io
tragicque
.
Theopompe
the
historian
,
Theopompe
the
Historian
.
Theocrite
the
Sophist
,
Theocrite
the
Sophist
.
&
as
the
Insulans
say
,
Homere
.
the
Poet
Homer
(
producing
for
a
witnesse
those
which
were
called
Homerides
:
which
as
Pindare
sayeth
,
were
most
excellent
singers
:
)
Bubale
and
Antherme
brethren
,
Bubal
and
Antherme
brethren
.
the
sonnes
of
Antherme
the
most
renowmed
caruer
and
grauer
of
Images
were
there
borne
:
which
(
as
Pliny
reciteth
)
in
derision
and
mockery
,
made
the
shape
and
proportion
of
Hipponax
the
poet
Iambique
,
Hipponax
the
Poet
Iambique
.
because
of
his
hardfauourednesse
and
deformity
,
and
set
it
out
openly
abroade
:
at
which
this
Poet
being
full
of
poeticall
spyte
and
indignation
in
great
coler
drew
the
sword
of
his
wit
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
his
verses
,
that
some
dare
well
say
that
he
constrayned
them
of
dispaire
and
anger
to
hang
themselues
.
Now
after
we
had
soiourned
in
this
yle
with
al
pleasures
vntil
the
13.
day
of
the
same
moneth
of
Septem.
about
the
going
downe
of
the
sunne
,
we
being
al
gone
aboord
&
our
ankers
weyed
,
●ailed
close
along
by
the
yle
to
the
little
yle
of
S.
Stephano
,
I
le
of
S.
Steph.
which
lyeth
at
the
entraunce
of
the
port
Delphin
,
Port
Delphin
.
Cardemille
.
and
from
thence
too
Cardemille
distaunt
from
the
port
Delphin
10.
miles
,
and
20.
myles
from
the
city
of
Chio.
Afterwardes
setting
our
course
east
Northeast
towardes
the
goulph
of
Caloni
,
being
from
the
yle
of
Metelin
and
distant
from
Cardemille
30.
miles
,
and
for
to
be
there
the
next
night
we
sailed
alongst
the
land
to
the
port
of
Segre
,
which
is
20.
miles
below
the
goulph
,
wheras
because
the
wind
was
too
fresh
,
we
reposed
vntil
the
break
of
day
.
But
I
will
not
passe
further
without
first
making
a
brief
description
of
the
yle
of
Metelin
,
following
therin
the
opinions
aswel
of
the
auncient
and
late
Geographers
,
as
that
which
I
could
learn
of
the
maryners
and
inhabitants
of
the
countrey
.
Of
the
Ile
of
Metelin
.
Chap.
9.
MEtelin
is
an
yle
in
the
Sea
of
Aegee
by
the
auncients
first
called
Lesbos
,
and
aftewards
named
Issa
,
Pelasgie
,
Mytylene
,
Mytais
:
and
lastly
,
Metelim
of
Milet
,
the
sonne
of
Phoebus
,
whiche
builded
the
citie
,
and
named
it
Mytilene
which
was
not
only
metropolitane
of
al
the
townes
of
Eolea
,
but
also
(
as
writeth
Pope
Pius
)
obtained
the
empyre
of
the
Troyans
.
This
Ile
(
as
writeth
Ptolome
)
extendeth
from
the
South
to
the
North
in
distaunce
threescore
myles
,
In
his
descriptio
of
Asia
the
lesse
.
chap.
74.
counting
from
the
Citie
of
manlee
ioyning
to
the
Promontorie
Sigrie
,
vnto
the
cape
Lesbos
aunciently
called
the
promontorie
of
Sytrie
.
Cape
of
Lesbos
.
Notwithstanding
that
the
modernes
founded
on
a
contrarie
opinion
and
ocular
reason
,
affirme
the
length
thereof
to
bee
from
the
West
too
the
East
110.
miles
,
and
the
whole
circuite
160.
Pompone
sayth
,
that
there
were
in
it
,
fiue
cities
Antissa
,
Pyra
,
Eresson
,
Ciraue
and
Mytilene
,
of
which
the
who●e
I
le
beareth
the
name
.
But
Seruie
calleth
it
Methine
,
howsoeuer
it
be
,
Strabo
spake
aright
,
where
he
sayeth
it
to
haue
two
great
ports
,
the
one
,
on
the
direct
South
,
able
to
hold
aboue
fiftie
gallies
and
many
other
vessels
.
The
other
,
being
great
,
sure
,
and
deepe
,
hauing
at
the
entrie
thereof
a
small
Iland
,
but
where
he
sayth
the
second
to
lye
on
the
North
part
,
he
may
by
the
view
&
eisight
onely
be
reproued
,
being
in
deed
towards
the
East
.
Of
the
Citie
of
Mytelene
,
was
Pithagore
one
of
the
seuen
sages
of
Grecia
:
Alcee
the
Poet
,
and
his
brother
Antimenides
,
a
man
most
valiant
at
arms
:
Theophraste
&
Phanie
,
Philosophers
Peripatetiques
&
familiar
friends
of
Aristotle
,
&
likewise
Arion
the
most
excellent
player
on
the
harp
,
of
whom
Herodote
speaketh
very
fable
like
,
saying
that
he
being
by
certaine
theeues
cast
into
the
Sea
,
was
by
a
Dolphin
brought
safe
and
sound
to
the
porte
of
Tenare
.
Of
thence
was
also
Terpandre
the
famous
Musition
,
which
ioined
the
seuenth
string
to
the
quadricord
,
after
the
likenesse
of
the
seuen
straying
starres
.
Sapho
,
a
woman
most
wel●
learned
in
poetrie
,
was
also
a
Lesbian
being
called
the
x.
Muse
&
numbred
amongst
the
ix
.
Poets
Li●iques
.
She
inuented
the
verses
which
after
her
name
are
called
Saphic
,
&
being
very
feruently
in
loue
with
Phaon
,
who
being
gone
into
Sicilia
&
fearing
that
she
was
not
beloued
of
him
againe
,
in
a
fury
&
rage
of
a
loue
dismeasured
,
she
cast
her selfe
downe
headlong
from
the
mount
Epyre
into
the
Sea
.
In
our
time
are
spro●g
out
of
the
same
two
so
happie
&
renowned
Coursaries
,
Cairadni
and
Ariadne
brethren
.
brethren
Cairadni
&
Ariadne
Barberousse
,
which
being
gone
(
as
being
two
of
the
poorest
of
the
Ile
to
seek
their
aduenture
vppon
the
Sea
,
were
so
fauorably
conducted
by
fortune
,
that
they
both
are
happily
disceased
with
the
name
&
title
of
kings
of
Alger
.
The
first
inhabitants
of
this
yle
,
after
the
saying
of
Diadore
,
were
the
Pelasgiens
,
for
after
the
Xanthe
the
sonne
of
Priape
,
king
of
the
Pelasgiens
,
had
part
of
the
Segniorie
of
Letia
went
to
Lesbos
,
which
them
was
not
inhabited
:
after
the
palasgiens
,
succeeded
the
Eoliens
,
&
after
was
subiect
to
the
Empire
of
Persia
,
&
after
that
to
the
Macedonians
:
&
finally
,
vnder
the
Emperours
of
Grecia
,
vntill
such
time
as
the
Emperor
Calo
Iani
being
driuen
away
by
Cartacusan
,
and
afterwards
recouered
●he
empire
through
the
ayd
of
Catalusio
of
Genua
,
&
gaue
vnto
him
in
recompence
of
the
help
&
succour
which
he
had
done
vnto
hym
for
him
&
his
posterity
,
the
Lordship
&
domination
ouer
thys
yle
.
Notwithstanding
since
that
the
Turkes
haue
made
dyuers
rodes
&
spoiles
into
the
same
,
thei
haue
finally
brought
it
vnder
their
puissance
&
dominion
.
Metelin
vnder
the
puissance
of
the
Turke
.
She
produceth
of
the
best
wines
that
are
in
al
Graecia
&
great
quantity
of
al
good
fruits
for
althogh
the
moste
part
of
the
yle
is
hilly
and
sauage
,
yet
is
therein
the
middest
therof
a
valley
very
good
and
fruitful
.
Of
our
nauigation
from
the
yle
of
Metelin
to
Galliopoli
:
Chap.
10
From
Metelin
we
sailed
along
by
Natolia
or
little
Asia
vnto
the
promontory
of
Sigee
by
the
moderns
called
the
cape
of
Ianissaries
right
against
which
by
the
distance
of
10.
miles
is
the
yle
of
Tenedon
,
Promontorie
Sige●
.
so
called
of
one
Tenes
,
which
first
peopled
the
same
,
and
there
founded
a
city
which
he
called
after
his
name
.
Plinie
in
his
naturall
history
writeth
,
The
fountayn
Ephere
.
that
in
this
yle
there
is
a
fountain
which
by
natural
vertue
from
the
third
houre
of
the
Solsticium
vnto
the
sixt
:
doth
so
abound
of
water
that
for
a
certaine
tyme
she
batheth
and
watereth
the
whole
plaine
of
the
yle
,
and
afterwards
during
the
rest
of
the
yeere
remaineth
dry
&
ful
of
clifts
.
Strabo
also
affyrmeth
,
that
without
the
city
of
Tenedon
,
Temple
of
Neptune
.
was
the
temple
of
Neptune
greatly
reuerenced
by
the
concurrence
of
the
people
,
which
of
al
parts
came
vnto
it
.
Alongest
this
side
betweene
the
port
of
Sigee
,
and
the
floud
Xanthus
otherwise
called
Scamander
are
seuen
diuers
ruines
and
peeces
of
walles
foundations
,
colomnes
pillers
and
other
monuments
of
the
great
and
ancient
city
of
Troy
by
the
elders
so
much
celebrated
,
whiche
ruines
by
their
long
&
large
extending
which
they
shew
,
is
made
apparant
the
greatnes
and
magnificence
of
the
sayd
so
renowmed
,
&
in
the
end
most
infortunate
city
.
The
riuer
Sca●●nder
.
The
riuer
Scamander
being
aboue
it
comming
from
the
bottom
of
the
mount
Ida
(
which
is
clothed
with
al
maner
of
trees
,
as
pinetrees
,
Serapins
,
Cypres
,
Terebinths
,
Iemuers
&
other
trees
great
&
litle
Aroma
ticque
)
runneth
softly
along
the
vally
of
Mesaulon
,
Mesaulon
.
&
so
issueth
into
the
sea
,
from
thence
we
entred
the
streit
of
Hellespont
,
●trei●e
of
Hel●espont
.
for
the
safegard
wherof
there
are
2.
strong
castles
,
builded
by
Mehemet
the
2.
conquerour
of
Constantinople
,
the
one
on
the
one
side
of
Europe
,
Two
castles
.
at
Charronesse
Thracien
,
&
the
other
in
little
Asia
in
the
same
places
(
as
they
of
the
countrie
do
affirm
)
where
somtimes
were
the
2.
castles
of
Seste
&
Abyde
so
renowmed
by
the
fables
of
the
poets
in
memory
of
the
loue
of
Leander
&
Hero
.
Seste
whiche
is
in
Europe
,
is
cituated
at
the
foot
of
a
mountain
wherof
the
circuit
is
made
after
the
form
of
a
double
clauer
leafe
:
to
wyt
:
with
2.
towers
one
within
another
,
euery
one
made
in
3.
halfe
circles
,
&
the
great
compasse
of
the
wal
in
form
of
a
triangle
which
haue
at
euery
corner
a
tower
which
beateth
&
defendeth
the
other
,
for
this
castle
is
&
alwaies
hath
bin
wel
prouided
of
men
&
munition
:
the
other
on
the
side
of
Asia
,
●byde
in
Asia
.
wheras
stood
Abyde
is
more
new
&
strong
than
Seste
,
for
it
is
in
form
4.
square
cituated
in
a
plain
marish
,
the
most
faire
and
fruitfull
as
in
anye
place
,
hath
bin
seen
,
aswel
for
gardens
,
fruits
,
tillage
grounds
and
pastures
which
are
about
it
,
as
for
the
riuer
of
Simois
wherwith
it
is
watered
,
which
comming
from
the
mount
Ida
(
as
doth
the
Scamander
)
runneth
along
by
the
castle
,
&
so
issueth
into
the
sea
:
the
castle
as
I
haue
begun
to
say
is
in
form
4.
square
,
hauing
on
euery
corner
a
round
tower
,
&
in
the
middest
of
the
base
court
a
high
tower
4.
square
like
vnto
a
platform
,
which
beateth
&
commandeth
of
al
parts
,
al
wel
&
indifferently
rāparded
&
ditched
,
&
furnished
of
good
ordinance
,
specially
the
curtines
which
beateth
al
along
vpon
the
water
too
the
seaward
.
For
oftentimes
they
are
assaulted
on
that
side
.
Before
the
gate
on
the
side
of
the
Bourg
,
there
is
a
great
place
to
keep
their
markets
in
,
&
a
faire
Mosquee
.
The
gard
hauing
with
a
loud
voyce
requested
vs
to
come
neer
the
shore
,
we
came
to
an
anker
very
nigh
the
castle
,
wherin
when
our
patrone
would
followe
vs
,
taking
the
aduantage
of
the
streame
which
there
is
so
extreem
&
with
suche
force
,
A
streame
very
dangerous
.
that
there
is
no
mariner
so
perfect
,
but
that
it
would
sore
trouble
him
,
&
not
finding
sufficient
depth
was
so
fiercelye
caste
thwart
the
nose
of
our
gallie
that
it
whollye
burst
the
same
in
peeces
.
Which
the
warders
seing
,
they
came
forthwith
aboorde
of
vs
with
smal
boats
,
Exaction
of
those
of
the
gard
vpon
the
passingers
.
&
after
they
had
seen
the
safe
conduct
of
the
ambassador
&
vnderstood
of
him
the
newes
of
theyr
army
at
sea
:
they
gaue
him
to
vnderstand
that
it
was
not
the
custom
that
ambassadors
shuld
passe
that
streight
,
without
some
presents
giuen
to
the
captaine
&
other
officers
of
the
castle
,
so
as
to
content
their
insatiable
auarice
he
gaue
to
them
certaine
ducates
.
Afterwards
hauing
mended
and
newe
couered
a
peece
of
our
palliment
,
our
ankors
beeing
weighed
,
wee
went
that
day
too
come
to
an
ankor
at
a
great
village
called
Maiton
,
Maiton
a
great
village
.
which
lyeth
on
the
side
that
the
Seste
is
of
,
inhabited
with
Gretians
,
which
are
all
spynners
of
wooll
and
cotten
,
I
say
aswell
men
as
women
,
and
of
their
threed
they
make
Esclaunis
,
which
are
couerlets
with
long
hayre
.
The
village
containeth
about
two
or
three
hundred
hearthsteds
and
is
cituated
vppon
the
hanging
of
a
mountain
neare
the
Sea
side
,
&
on
the
bending
of
it
,
which
is
in
the
midst
are
seen
the
foundations
of
an
old
castle
,
&
along
the
streets
of
the
village
&
corners
of
the
houses
,
are
peeces
of
fair
columnes
&
other
monuments
with
certaine
figures
broken
,
which
giueth
an
appearance
that
it
hath
in
times
past
bin
some
renowmed
city
.
This
place
aboundeth
of
fayre
and
fruitful
gardens
,
and
is
a
great
countrey
of
vines
producing
great
aboundance
of
good
wines
,
which
they
preserue
in
great
earthen
pitchers
,
which
they
bury
in
the
ground
,
to
the
intent
too
keepe
the
same
the
longer
good
.
They
haue
also
aboundance
of
pastures
and
good
waters
both
of
wels
&
fountaines
:
al
along
the
sea
side
are
seen
36.
windmilles
,
hauing
euery
one
of
them
10.
wings
,
Windemilles
with
x.
wings
.
and
also
there
are
diuers
of
them
about
the
castle
of
Abyde
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
as
we
were
lading
of
wines
which
we
took
in
for
our
gallies
,
there
came
a
complaint
vnto
the
Ambassadour
of
two
Graecian
marriners
of
the
Patronne
:
which
the
day
before
had
stollen
two
gownes
from
one
of
the
Inhabitants
of
that
place
.
Of
which
the
one
being
taken
hadde
presently
three
stroppados
at
the
yardes
arme
of
the
gally
:
but
the
other
being
better
aduised
and
swifter
of
his
feet
escaped
.
After
dinner
we
departed
from
this
place
,
and
hauing
a
fore-winde
,
sayling
along
by
Graecia
,
we
passed
the
castle
of
widdows
lying
vpon
the
sea
coast
three
myles
from
Mayton
:
wherof
nothing
is
seene
but
the
ruines
,
vnder
which
lieth
a
vallie
very
fertile
of
al
things
.
The
Greeks
do
say
that
it
was
there
where
the
Turks
first
passed
out
of
Asia
into
Graecia
,
by
the
meanes
of
two
Geneuoises
,
which
carried
them
ouer
in
their
ships
for
a
duccat
a
peece
,
&
being
passed
,
killed
al
the
men
that
were
within
the
castle
,
which
afterwardes
gaue
the
occasion
that
it
was
called
the
castle
of
widdowes
.
About
5.
a
clocke
in
the
Euening
we
arriued
before
the
Citie
of
Galliopoli
beyng
30.
miles
beyonde
the
castle
.
Of
the
citie
of
Galliopoli
.
Chap.
11.
GAlliopoli
is
an
auncient
city
cituated
vppon
Cherenesse
of
Thracia
at
the
point
whiche
looketh
towardes
Propontide
neer
vnto
the
city
of
Lamsacque
,
which
is
in
Asia
the
lesse
:
some
hold
opinion
that
she
was
builded
by
C.
Caligula
,
and
other
say
that
she
was
in
times
past
inhabited
by
Frenchmen
,
for
that
this
word
Gallipoli
signifieth
City
of
the
Gaules
or
Frenchmen
,
and
for
that
the
Frenchmen
do
dwel
in
Gaule
,
as
Nicopoli
and
Philipopoli
signifieth
the
city
of
Nicholas
&
Phillip
.
She
conteineth
600.
housholds
,
but
the
principal
habitations
are
so
ruined
that
scarce
ther
is
any
notable
thing
to
be
seen
,
but
that
the
hauen
is
very
good
and
able
too
hold
a
good
army
of
all
sorts
of
ships●
neuertheles
there
is
a
castle
which
seemeth
in
tymes
past
too
haue
beene
very
strong
,
but
now
is
altogether
ruyned
,
and
yet
there
is
an
ordinary
watche
kept
there
.
In
this
city
are
dyuers
Windmilles
,
and
there
are
also
twoo
Amarathes
,
whereof
the
one
is
at
the
going
out
of
the
towne
towardes
Constantinople
,
which
was
builded
by
Sinan
Bascha
,
which
was
in
the
time
of
Mehemet
the
second
,
which
conquested
Constantinople
,
and
the
other
of
Sultan
Baiaset
,
which
lieth
buried
there
in
a
most
sumptuous
sepulture
.
Very
neere
vnto
it
the
great
Turke
hath
caused
to
be
made
a
very
faire
fountayne
whiche
springeth
of
very
good
waters
through
a
conduit
as
bigge
as
a
mans
arme
,
wherof
the
water
is
carryed
too
be
sold
throughout
the
Citie
for
two
Aspres
the
burden
,
for
they
haue
none
other
water
to
drinke
then
well
water
,
which
is
neither
good
nor
wholesome
to
drinke
:
The
other
Amarathe
is
within
the
Citie
:
they
haue
to
them
both
belonging
,
two
faire
Mosquees
,
the
Citie
is
not
compassed
wyth
walles
,
but
is
altogether
open
after
the
manner
of
a
village
,
there
are
within
it
many
fair
gardens
and
most
frutefull
trees
of
al
sorts
and
very
excellent
:
vpon
the
cape
whiche
stretcheth
intoo
the
sea
,
is
a
high
Theater
made
like
vnto
a
Turret
eight
square
,
&
about
the
cape
are
diuers
windmilles
.
There
are
paid
two
ordinari
tributes
for
euery
head
,
as
well
for
menne
as
women
and
children
,
one
of
which
,
Tributes
or
head
mony
.
which
is
an
Aspre
is
called
Piginte
,
and
hee
that
taketh
it
too
farme
,
payeth
yeerely
vntoo
the
great
Turke
,
30000.
Ducates
,
and
yet
gayneth
a
great
deale
,
besides
that
which
hee
stealeth
:
the
other
is
called
the
Capitanat
,
in
which
they
pay
two
Aspres
for
euety
head
,
the
farme
wherof
is
worth
to
the
great
Turke
60000.
duccats
▪
This
city
is
peopled
with
Christians
,
Greekes
,
Iewes
&
Turks
which
do
vse
their
greate
trades
of
marchaundise
being
a
towne
of
great
resort
aswel
from
the
firme
land
as
the
sea
,
which
is
the
occasion
that
victuals
there
are
commonly
very
deere
.
The
wind
being
verye
good
for
vs
we
continued
our
voyage
along
the
costs
of
Thracia
towards
Propontide
,
passing
by
Macrotique
,
Macrotique
.
which
otherwise
is
called
Longus
murus
,
afterwardes
Byzante
nowe
Rodesto
,
or
Rodosto
,
Byzante
or
Rodesto
.
beeing
vppon
the
middest
of
a
gulph
,
(
hauing
30.
myles
in
bredth
)
leauing
the
yles
Proconese
of
the
moderns
called
Mormora
,
&
the
Besbiques
at
thys
day
called
Calanio
on
our
right
hand
,
and
from
thence
passed
towards
the
city
of
Perinthe
vulgarly
called
Heraclee
,
which
as
the
foundations
do
shew
hath
in
times
past
bin
very
great
.
She
standeth
vpon
the
point
of
a
promontory
,
which
stretcheth
far
into
the
sea
,
hauing
one
of
the
greatest
and
fayrest
portes
defensible
against
al
winds
as
is
or
may
be
seen
:
which
at
the
entry
hath
certaine
smal
rockes
,
and
enter
into
it
with
a
South
wind
.
The
rest
of
the
promontory
is
ful
of
ruines
vnhabited
except
that
which
is
in
the
streight
:
and
whereas
now
the
Towne
standeth
which
towardes
the
sea
side
is
not
walled
,
wee
rested
there
one
nighte
,
but
neuerthelesse
came
not
a
lande
.
And
in
the
morninge
in
the
dawning
of
the
daye
beeyng
with
rowing
gotten
out
of
the
porte
,
wee
founde
a
fresh
wind
,
which
sayling
brought
vs
before
the
goulph
of
Selimbrie
,
Goulph
Selimbrie
.
which
the
modernes
call
Seliuree
,
beyng
an
auncient
city
.
Trauishing
this
goulph
,
a
Northerly
wynde
came
full
in
the
face
of
vs
,
and
thought
too
haue
made
vs
turne
backe
agayne
:
but
we
laboured
so
,
that
we
passed
the
mouthes
of
the
flouds
Athiras
(
which
is
also
called
Pidaras
,
and
presently
Ponte
Picciolo
)
and
Bathinias
nowe
vulgarly
Ponte
grande
,
and
from
thence
we
went
to
come
too
an
anker
at
a
fayre
Casal
called
Flora
,
which
is
builded
on
the
brinke
of
the
Sea
,
within
a
wood
of
Cypres
,
and
dyuers
other
trees
.
From
thence
the
Ambassadour
sent
a
manne
by
land
towards
Constantinople
,
too
signifie
his
comming
too
his
Secretary
Phebus
,
whom
hee
hadde
left
there
as
hys
Agent
which
was
vppon
a
Saterday
beyng
the
nienteenth
of
September
:
hauing
agayne
weighed
our
ankers
,
wee
recouered
by
force
of
oares
the
Casal
of
Saint
Stephano
,
which
hath
a
very
good
port
.
Casal
S.
Stephano
.
And
there
are
seene
certayne
monumentes
of
olde
walles
beyng
of
great
apparence
.
The
sayde
Casal
hath
a
small
cape
before
which
lye
certayne
small
rockes
:
and
wee
perceyuing
the
weather
to
be
very
close
,
came
to
an
anker
in
the
Sea
:
which
wee
hadde
not
so
soone
done
,
but
the
raine
ouertooke
vs
with
such
an
impetuosity
and
violence
,
that
it
semed
that
the
skies
would
fall
.
After
supper
the
rayne
beyng
ceas●ed
,
and
the
ankers
weighed
,
with
strength
of
rowing
we
coasted
along
euen
right
ouer
against
the
first
corner
of
Constantinople
:
in
whiche
place
are
seuen
towres
by
the
Turks
called
Iadicula
,
within
whiche
the
great
Turks
one
after
another
haue
kept
their
tresure
,
Iadicula
,
for
the
keping
wherof
there
are
500.
men
ordinarily
called
Assarelis
,
all
beyng
slaues
vnto
the
great
Turke
,
and
which
haue
bin
his
Ianissaries
.
Their
chiefe
,
called
Disdarga
,
is
a
manne
of
great
praise
and
authority
.
From
the
said
Casal
S.
Stephano
,
vnto
the
7.
towers
are
seen
diuers
walles
ruined
,
and
many
faire
mines
whereof
are
taken
great
quantity
of
stone
too
builde
the
Mosquee
of
the
great
Turk
:
&
other
edifices
of
the
city
.
There
came
too
visit
vs
in
a
boate
a
gray
fryer
of
Calabria
called
brother
Iohn
,
with
a
certaine
Grecian
being
both
of
the
Ambassadors
familie
,
vnto
whom
they
presented
a
letter
from
his
Secretary
&
Agent
,
being
very
glad
to
heare
good
newes
of
his
a●●ayres
and
houshold
:
we
passed
a
good
part
of
the
night
with
talke
&
making
good
cheer
,
for
the
sayd
Frater
hadde
brought
with
him
a
great
bottle
,
which
the
Grecians
cal
Ocalips
ful
of
good
muscadel
with
a
quantity
of
Plaisantin
cheese
,
certain
sauceges
and
other
good
and
acceptable
refreshments
,
to
make
vs
mery
with
.
Aftarwards
when
euery
one
had
prepared
himselfe
too
goe
to
his
rest
about
twelue
of
the
clocke
,
arose
a
fierce
colde
wynde
wyth
a
sharpe
showre
of
rayne
,
whiche
contynued
vntyll
the
morning
,
and
so
soone
as
it
beganne
too
ceasse
,
the
Ambassadour
returned
the
Gray
Fryer
,
and
we
hauing
weighed
our
ankors
,
rowed
alongest
by
the
Citie
too
recouer
the
poynt
of
the
Sarail
,
whiche
is
the
seconde
and
moste
eminent
corner
.
The
wynde
and
the
rayne
tooke
vs
agayne
wyth
suche
a
furour
and
impetuosite
that
it
euidentlye
seemed
heauen
&
earth
wold
haue
gone
together
.
Notwithstanding
the
great
desire
which
the
Ambassador
and
his
,
had
to
ioyne
with
a
place
so
long
desired
,
taking
a
good
heart
,
&
setting
al
feare
aside
,
we
did
vse
such
force
,
that
in
despite
of
the
rayne
,
wind
&
furye
of
the
sea
,
we
gate
the
point
of
the
Sarail
,
but
as
wee
thought
to
enter
into
the
channel
,
we
found
▪
the
streame
that
commeth
from
Bosphore
of
Thracia
,
so
violent
&
outragious
:
besides
that
,
the
wind
was
altogether
contrary
,
so
as
it
was
not
possible
for
vs
to
enter
,
but
were
constrayned
not
without
great
danger
,
to
passe
ouer
into
Calcidonie
and
Natolie
,
Calcedon
in
Natolie
.
&
to
passe
along
by
the
tower
of
the
gard
(
lying
in
the
sea
called
the
tower
of
●anissaries
)
to
get
aboue
the
streame
,
working
so
forcibly
with
ores
,
that
wee
entred
into
the
port
,
at
the
entring
wherof
were
put
out
all
the
flags
,
banners
,
streames
,
&
gailliadets
of
our
gallies
▪
&
our
artyllery
charged
,
wherwith
we
saluted
them
before
the
Sar●il
:
&
to
be
short
,
thanks
be
giuen
to
God
(
being
the
souerain
pilot
of
al
those
that
trust
in
him
)
which
in
so
long
a
voyage
had
safely
conducted
vs
being
escaped
out
of
many
great
dangers
we
went
to
take
our
harborowe
on
the
side
of
Constantinople
,
where
the
first
Dragoman
of
the
great
Turk
called
Hebrahim
,
a
gentleman
of
Polonia
of
the
Mahumet
sect
,
Our
arriuall
at
Constantinople
.
&
diuers
other
great
personages
Turks
came
to
receiue
the
ambassadour
,
assoone
as
he
was
landed
accompanied
with
the
Lord
of
Cotignac
,
the
yong
Baron
of
Lodon
,
S.
Mary
,
the
yong
Iueusse
Serres
,
&
me
,
with
certain
others
of
his
houshold
,
&
hauing
caused
him
to
light
on
a
faire
horse
which
was
brought
for
him
,
was
conducted
vntoo
the
house
of
Rostan
Bascha
,
The
Ambassador
being
arriued
goeth
too
salute
the
Rostan
Bascha
.
who
receiued
him
with
great
countenan e
of
friendship
.
And
after
being
returned
vnto
the
gally
,
we
crossed
the
channel
to
go
towards
Pera
,
where
he
was
also
receiued
with
tokens
of
great
ioy
and
gladnesse
of
all
the
christian
inhabitaunts
:
the
most
part
of
which
accompanied
him
to
his
lodging
,
which
happened
the
20
▪
day
of
September
,
anno
1551.
being
the
78.
day
after
our
departure
from
Marseille
.
Of
the
foundation
of
Bizance
now
called
Constantinople
.
Chap.
12.
BYzance
called
Constantinople
,
is
a
citie
moste
famous
(
by
Strabo
entituled
Illustre
,
Byzance
otherwise
Constantinople
.
and
of
Pliny
and
Iustin
most
noble
)
cituated
in
Thracia
(
now
called
Romaine
,
a
Region
being
one
of
the
most
fertil
in
al
Europe
)
vpon
the
goulph
of
Po●thus
,
which
separateth
Asia
from
Europe
.
Description
of
Constantinople
.
The
forme
therof
is
three
square
,
wherof
the
two
sides
are
washed
by
the
sea
,
&
th●●hyrd
ioyneth
vnto
the
firme
land
.
The
soile
therof
is
very
dele●●able
,
bringing
foorth
all
kinkes
of
good
fruites
,
necessary
for
sustenance
of
humane
life
:
the
cituation
wherof
is
so
wel
de●●sed
&
ordered
that
no
shippe
can
enter
,
nor
go
forth
but
with
good
wil
of
the
Constantinopolitans
,
being
maisters
of
the
sea
Pontique
,
which
hauing
2.
mouths
,
the
one
comming
from
Propontide
,
&
the
other
from
the
sea
Euxinum
,
is
by
Ouid
called
t●●
port
of
2.
seas
:
Calcedon
.
for
the
distance
from
Constantinople
to
Calcedon
is
but
14.
furlongs
,
Phane
.
&
the
place
which
by
the
ancients
is
called
Phane
,
cituated
in
Asia
(
wheras
Iason
returning
from
Calchos
sacrificed
vnto
the
12.
goddes
,
)
hath
in
bredth
but
10.
furlonges
.
But
forsomuch
as
many
great
riuers
of
Asia
,
and
many
more
of
Europe
doe
fall
intoo
the
blacke
and
Euxine
Sea
▪
〈◊〉
commeth
too
passe
that
beeyng
full
,
she
gusheth
out
through
the
mouth
of
her
wyth
great
vyolence
intoo
the
Sea
Po●ticque
,
and
from
thence
through
the
streit
of
Hellesponthus
(
beyng
not
much
broader
then
three
furlongs
)
into
the
Sea
of
Egee
.
The
time
of
the
building
&
repayring
of
Constantinople
.
This
city
according
to
the
saying
of
many
ancient
authors
,
was
first
builded
by
the
Lacedemonians
vnder
the
conduct
of
theyr
Duke
Pausane
,
which
was
about
the
yere
of
the
world
3292.
&
before
the
birth
of
Iesus
Christ
663.
which
after
they
●ad
consulted
with
Apollo
,
where
they
shuld
plant
&
settle
the●●
abode
,
&
dwelling
place
,
Megarians
▪
why
they
are
called
blind
.
they
were
by
an
oracle
aunswered
that
they
shuld
do
it
euen
hard
by
the
blind
,
which
were
the
Me●ariās
,
for
that
after
they
were
sailed
into
Thracia
,
leauing
the
good
and
fruitfull
coast
(
where
since
Byzance
was
builded
)
vnaduisedly
went
&
planted
themselues
either
for
the
opposition
most
fruitful
of
the
ground
of
Asia
,
or
for
the
vain
hope
they
had
for
the
fishing
,
they
builded
there
a
citie
which
they
called
Calcedon
:
But
they
found
themselues
greatly
decea●ed
,
for
the
fishes
being
carried
by
the
violence
of
the
floud
,
and
tyde
of
the
Euxine
Sea
into
Propontide
,
approching
neer
vnto
the
banks
of
Calcedon
,
Calcedon
builded
by
the
Megarians
.
being
frayed
through
the
whitenesse
of
the
rocks
do
retire
streightwaies
to
the
side
of
Byzance
,
which
gaue
occasion
vnto
the
valiant
Pausanias
to
fortifie
the
city
with
good
wals
&
rampards
,
changing
the
first
name
therof
which
(
as
Pliny
saith
)
was
Ligos
,
Ligos
.
called
the
same
Bizance
.
Notwithstanding
that
Diodore
and
Polibe
do
contrarily
say
that
it
was
called
Bizance
,
Diodore
and
Polibe
contrary
to
Pliny
.
by
the
name
of
a
captayn
which
was
the
first
founder
therof
.
Pausanias
(
as
Zonare
writeth
)
possessed
the
same
7.
yeeres
,
during
which
time
Fortune
shewing
her selfe
an
enemy
vntoo
hys
magnificence
stuffed
the
hearte
of
the
Athenians
with
such
an
insatiable
ambition
,
that
they
hauing
brought
thither
their
forces
,
after
a
long
siege
&
diuers
assaults
did
beare
away
the
victory
which
the
Lacedemonians
seeing
could
not
abyde
:
but
with
their
whole
puissance
took
their
weapons
in
hand
wyth
such
pertinacie
,
that
the
aduenture
therof
on
the
one
side
,
&
the
other
was
very
hazardous
and
variable
,
&
being
somtimes
taken
agayne
by
her
first
founders
,
&
afterwards
by
her
aggressors
became
in
the
end
a
pray
vnto
both
the
armies
.
And
after
that
Seuerus
succeeding
in
the
Romain
empire
,
the
Tyrant
Pissinin
her
mortal
enemy
beyng
in
possession
▪
Byzance
ruyned
by
Seuerus
the
Emperour
.
Bizance
suborned
the
emperor
to
lay
siege
to
the
same
:
who
not
hauing
sufficient
power
to
ouercome
the
same
by
assaults
,
kept
them
besieged
the
space
of
3.
whole
yeres
,
&
in
the
end
through
extreme
famine
constrained
them
to
yeeld
them selues
vntoo
the
mercy
of
the
Romaines
,
which
was
such
that
after
they
had
put
to
the
sword
al
the
men
of
warre
that
were
within
it
,
&
killed
the
magistrats
therof
,
ruined
&
cast
down
to
the
ground
the
wals
of
the
city
▪
&
Seuerus
afterwards
to
satisfy
his
cruelty
▪
spoiled
the
citizens
of
al
their
rights
,
franchises
&
liberties
,
giuing
moreouer
the
land
&
possessions
vnto
the
Perinthiens
.
And
thus
this
most
famous
city
remained
in
miserable
calamity
,
vntil
such
time
as
Constantine
the
great
emperor
did
reedify
the
same
in
maner
as
foloweth
.
The
reedification
of
Bizance
by
Constantine
the
great
Emperour
.
Chap.
13.
COnstantine
the
great
Emperor
of
the
Romains
seeking
to
resist
the
courses
&
robberies
which
the
Parthes
dayly
vsed
towards
the
Romains
,
deliberated
to
transport
the
empyre
into
the
East
parts
,
&
there
too
builde
a
large
city
,
which
first
he
minded
to
haue
builded
in
Sardique
,
&
afterwards
in
Troiada
a
country
of
high
Phrigia
,
Troy
begun
to
be
new
buylded
.
neere
vntoo
the
cape
Sigee
,
in
the
place
where
somtimes
stood
the
city
of
Troy
,
which
he
began
to
reedify
and
to
repaire
the
foundations
therof
.
But
being
by
a
reuelation
in
the
night
inspired
to
change
the
place
,
caused
to
be
recommenced
the
works
of
Calcedon
,
A
signe
gyuen
by
Eagles
.
where
certain
Eagles
(
as
Zonare
writeth
)
being
flowen
thither
,
took
in
their
bils
the
masons
lines
and
crossing
the
streit
,
let
them
fal
neere
vnto
Bizance
,
wherof
the
Emperor
being
aduertised
,
taking
the
same
for
a
good
signe
&
diuine
instruction
,
after
he
had
taken
view
of
the
place
,
called
backe
the
maisters
of
his
works
from
Calcidon
,
caused
the
city
to
be
repaired
and
amplified
,
which
according
to
his
name
he
called
Constantinople
:
notwithstanding
that
at
the
first
he
had
called
the
same
new
Rome
,
as
likewyse
it
was
called
Ethuse
and
Antonie
,
but
by
the
Grecians
Stimboli
,
and
of
the
Turks
Stampolda
which
signifieth
a
large
City
.
The
Emperour
now
seyng
his
city
builded
and
sufficiently
peopled
,
compassed
the
same
with
wals
,
towres
&
ditches
,
building
therin
many
sumptuous
temples
,
adorning
it
with
many
magnifique
buildings
&
necessary
works
aswel
publike
as
priuat
:
and
afterwards
for
the
more
beautifying
thereof
,
The
palladi●
of
Rome
brought
too
Constantinople
.
caused
to
be
brought
from
Rome
diuers
antiquities
worthy
of
memory
,
&
amongst
others
the
Palladium
of
antient
Troy
,
which
he
caused
to
be
set
in
the
place
of
Placote
the
great
columne
of
Porphyre
,
which
was
set
vp
in
the
same
place
,
neere
vnto
which
he
caused
to
be
erected
a
stature
of
brasse
,
too
the
likenesse
of
Apollo
of
a
maruellous
bignesse
,
in
which
place
he
ordayned
his
name
too
be
set
vppe
,
but
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Alexis
Comine
this
stature
,
through
a
great
&
impetuous
tempest
was
cast
downe
too
the
ground
&
broken
all
to
peeces
.
This
Emperor
lyued
there
many
yeres
most
prosperously
in
happy
estate
,
as
likewise
did
many
of
his
successors
,
but
not
altogether
exempt
of
diuers
persecutions
▪
as
well
by
warres
,
fire
pestilence
,
earthquakes
,
as
sundry
other
calamities
,
vntil
such
time
as
god
being
bent
to
punish
the
people
for
their
sinnes
through
negligence
of
emperors
stirred
vp
Mehemet
the
2.
of
that
name
,
Mehemet
the
2.
spoyleth
and
saccageth
Constantinople
.
&
the
●
Emperour
,
vntoo
the
Turks
:
who
being
moued
of
an
ardent
desire
to
bring
the
christians
vnto
decay
:
&
thereby
to
augment
his
empire
,
being
beyond
measure
●elous
too
see
this
noble
Citie
so
flourish
before
his
eies
,
went
with
a
maruellous
power
both
by
sea
and
by
land
,
to
giue
a
furious
siege
vnto
the
Citie
.
The
ende
and
issue
wherof
was
such
that
after
a
long
siege
,
battery
and
diuers
assaultes
,
the
Infidelles
hauing
gotten
the
walles
with
a
greate
hurlement
and
fury
entred
into
the
Citie
,
where
at
the
first
entrye
they
made
a
maruellous
slaughter
of
the
poore
assieged
without
sparyng
anye
age
or
degree
.
Constantine
the
emperour
killed
in
a
presse
.
The
Emperour
Constantine
they
kylled
in
the
presse
as
hee
thought
too
haue
saued
hym selfe
:
and
after
they
hadd
cutte
off
hys
heade
in
derision
&
ignominie
,
they
carryed
the
same
vpon
the
poynt
of
a
speare
round
about
the
campe
and
Citye
.
And
afterwardes
Mehemet
not
contenting
himselfe
wyth
the
violating
and
deflouring
of
the
Emperor
his
wife
,
The
emperesse
,
with
her
daughters
,
and
maydens
,
rauished
,
defloured
,
&
after
cut
in
peeces
.
his
daughters
,
&
other
Ladies
of
honour
,
by
a
more
then
inhumane
rage
,
caused
than
in
his
presence
to
be
dismembred
&
cut
in
peeces
,
during
the
time
of
the
saccaging
which
continued
3.
daies
:
there
was
no
kind
of
fornication
,
sodometry
,
sacrilege
,
nor
cruelty
by
them
left
vnexecuted
:
they
spoiled
the
incomparable
temple
of
S.
Sophia
(
before
by
most
marue●lous
expences
builded
by
the
emperor
Iustinian
)
of
al
ornaments
&
hallowed
vessels
,
The
temple
of
S
Sophia
made
a
Stewes
.
&
made
therof
a
stable
&
a
brodell
for
buggers
&
whores
.
This
lamentable
losse
of
Constantinople
beyng
chiefe
of
the
Orientall
Empire
,
&
likewise
of
the
Citie
of
Per●
by
the
Turks
called
Galata
,
being
the
seate
of
trade
of
the
Geneuoises
,
lying
hard
by
Constantinople
vpon
the
other
side
of
the
Chanel
,
was
in
the
yeere
of
our
Sauiour
1453.
the
niene
&
twentie
day
of
Marche
,
some
doe
say
of
Aprill
,
and
others
of
May
,
after
it
had
remained
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Christians
1198.
yeeres
.
But
this
is
a
marueilous
thing
and
worthy
to
bee
noted
,
that
Constantinople
being
reedified
and
new
sette
vp
by
Constantine
the
sonne
of
S.
Helene
,
after
the
proportion
and
likenesse
of
Rome
,
A
marueilous
prouidence
.
was
by
another
Constantine
sonne
of
another
Helene
,
taken
,
saccaged
,
&
brought
into
the
hands
of
the
Turkes
,
which
for
euer
shall
be
an
irreparable
damage
vnto
all
Christendome
.
Mehemet
after
hee
hadde
thus
taken
the
citie
resoluing
to
keep
there
the
seat
of
his
Empire
caused
in
all
diligence
the
walles
to
be
new
made
,
and
certaine
other
places
ruined
to
be
repayred
,
and
in
steed
of
the
great
number
of
people
,
that
were
there
slaine
and
carried
away
as
prisoners
,
he
caused
to
be
brought
thither
out
of
al
the
prouinces
&
cities
by
him
conquered
,
a
certaine
number
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
with
their
faculties
and
riches
,
whom
hee
permitted
there
to
liue
,
according
to
the
institutions
&
precepts
of
suche
religion
,
as
it
pleased
them
to
obserue
,
&
to
exercise
with
al
suretie
their
handicrafts
and
merchandises
,
which
ministred
an
occasion
vnto
an
infinite
multitude
of
Iewes
and
Marannes
driuen
out
of
Spain
,
for
to
come
and
dwel
there
,
by
means
wherof
in
very
short
time
,
the
Citie
began
to
increase
in
traficke
ryches
▪
and
abundance
of
people
.
This
Mehemet
was
the
first
founder
of
the
great
Sarail
,
which
he
builded
at
the
entrie
of
the
chanell
about
one
of
the
corners
of
the
citie
vpon
the
Promontorie
Chrisoseras
,
which
afterwards
by
the
great
Turks
which
successiuely
haue
dwelled
ther
,
hath
been
greatly
beautified
&
augmented
,
he
founded
likewise
vpon
one
of
the
mounts
of
the
same
citie
,
a
sumptuous
Mosque
,
Amarathe
&
College
,
enduyng
them
all
with
great
yeerely
reuenewes
,
Twelue
kingdomes
&
200
▪
cities
by
the
Turks
taken
from
the
christians
.
whereat
is
not
too
be
marueiled
for
fortune
was
so
fauourable
to
him
,
that
after
hee
hadde
ruined
the
Empyre
of
Constantinople
and
Trebironde
,
he
toooke
from
the
Christians
twelue
k●ngdomes
and
twoo
hundred
cities
,
so
that
by
reason
of
his
great
prowesses
and
conquests
the
name
&
title
of
great
was
giuen
vnto
him
,
&
to
this
day
remaineth
vnto
the
house
of
the
Othomannes
.
Of
two
marueilous
fires
by
chaunce
happened
at
two
seuerall
times
within
the
Citie
of
Constantinople
.
Chap.
14.
ZOnar
the
Constantinopolitan
historian
,
maketh
mention
in
his
histories
of
two
fires
marueilously
happened
vntoo
Constantinople
,
whereof
the
first
was
in
the
time
and
empire
of
Leon
the
great
,
spreading
it selfe
from
the
North
vntoo
the
South
along
by
Bosphore
,
too
witte
,
the
length
of
one
of
the
Seas
to
the
other
,
and
was
so
horrible
and
furious
for
the
space
of
foure
dayes
,
that
it
deuoured
&
brought
to
ashes
the
whole
beautie
of
the
citie
:
namely
,
the
place
where
the
Senate
and
citizens
,
chosen
to
deliberate
vppon
common
affayres
,
did
assemble
.
There
was
also
burned
another
princely
house
,
and
a
pallace
ioyning
vnto
the
caue
or
denne
called
Nymphee
,
and
diuers
other
churches
and
priuate
houses
:
the
second
fire
whiche
was
in
the
time
and
raigne
of
the
emperour
Basil
,
lightned
in
such
sort
that
it
compassed
the
market
of
copper
,
and
consumed
to
ashes
the
houses
and
streetes
thereaboutes
with
the
pallace
,
A
Librarie
of
120000.
volumes
.
within
whiche
was
a
Librarie
of
120000.
volumes
of
bookes
,
and
the
stature
of
a
dragon
of
the
length
of
120.
foote
,
which
was
written
in
letters
of
gold
,
the
Illiade
and
the
Odisse
of
Homer
.
The
stature
of
of
a
dragon
120.
foot
long
And
moreouer
burned
the
most
renowmed
Simulachres
of
Iuno
,
of
Samos
,
of
Minarua
,
of
Lynde
,
of
Venus
and
of
Guide
:
and
finally
,
deuoured
the
most
pleasantest
places
of
the
citie
.
Of
two
earthquakes
happened
within
Constantinople
.
Chap.
15.
THe
said
Zonare
reciteth
,
that
during
the
raigne
of
Anastase
chosen
vnto
the
Empyre
of
the
East
partes
,
there
happened
suche
a
great
Earthquake
,
that
it
ruined
euen
too
the
foundations
a
great
number
of
buildings
,
not
onely
at
Constantinople
,
but
likewise
in
Bithinia
,
and
other
places
therabouts
.
but
the
last
,
whereof
diuers
woorthie
authours
haue
written
,
namely
,
Munster
in
his
Geographi
,
was
so
straunge
and
fearful
for
the
space
of
xviii
.
dayes
continually
,
that
with
horrible
fearefulnesse
and
damage
it
cast
down
to
the
ground
the
walles
of
the
citie
,
and
all
the
buildings
towards
the
Sea
side
,
and
ouerthrew
al
the
ditches
:
it
did
also
cast
down
the
towre
where
the
Turke
kept
his
munition
with
fiue
others
more
:
the
house
of
tribute
which
stoode
neare
vnto
the
wall
was
ouerthrowen
euen
to
the
foundation
into
the
Sea
,
with
the
leadinges
of
the
waters
&
conduites
,
which
with
incredible
expences
had
byn
made
to
leade
the
waters
out
of
the
Danube
intoo
the
Citie
,
were
for
the
most
parte
broken
and
brused
:
and
the
chanell
which
is
betwixt
Constāntinople
and
Pera
,
was
so
moued
that
by
great
surges
,
it
cast
the
water
ouer
the
walles
of
both
the
cities
,
but
the
worst
of
all
was
that
more
then
13000.
persons
remayned
dead
on
a
heape
:
This
great
Earthquake
happened
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
in
the
yeere
of
grace
1509.
in
the
reigne
of
Baiazet
the
second
of
that
name
,
&
the
nienth
emperour
vnto
the
Turkes
(
which
succeeded
Mehemet
the
2
,
)
who
with
all
diligence
caused
the
walles
of
the
citie
to
be
repayred
.
Antiquities
of
Constantinople
.
Chap.
16.
THe
rest
of
the
noble
antiquities
,
which
presently
are
to
be
found
at
Constantinople
,
are
the
Hippodrome
,
Hippodrome
.
which
the
Turks
do
cal
Atmayden
,
which
is
the
place
where
in
times
past
the
Emperours
made
the
horses
to
run
for
the
pleasure
&
delectation
of
the
people
,
which
beheld
the
same
vpon
a
stage
or
Theater
,
which
now
is
altogether
ruined
.
In
the
middest
of
this
place
was
set
vp
vpon
foure
bowles
of
fine
Marber
,
a
fair
obelisquie
of
coloured
stone
all
of
one
peece
50.
cubits
high
beset
with
letters
Hieroglificque
,
&
nere
to
it
is
a
great
colomne
,
in
the
which
are
carued
by
histories
the
things
memorable
,
whiche
haue
been
done
in
this
Hippodrome
:
there
is
also
another
great
columne
near
vnto
it
of
marber
,
&
one
of
bras
,
made
by
singular
artifice
,
in
forme
of
three
serpents
,
wrong
one
within
another
,
&
diuers
other
antiquities
which
are
dispearsed
in
diuers
places
of
the
Citie
,
as
the
pallace
of
Constantin
the
great
,
her
first
restorer
,
whiche
ioyneth
to
the
walles
neare
vnto
the
corner
which
is
towards
the
West
.
The
sepulchree
of
the
same
Constantine
,
The
sepulchre
of
Constantin
mad
of
Porphyre
.
which
is
made
all
of
Porphyre
▪
being
in
a
corner
of
a
streete
the
most
filthiest
in
al
the
citie
.
And
going
towards
the
gate
of
Seliuree
is
to
bee
seen
a
great
Colomne
of
Marbre
historied
after
the
maner
of
those
of
Antonin
and
Adrian
,
whiche
are
at
Rome
.
Moreouer
there
are
conduit
pypes
,
and
diuers
cesternes
vauted
,
supported
some
by
vaultes
,
and
othersom
by
a
great
number
of
pillars
,
and
diuers
other
fragments
of
Antiquities
.
Of
the
Castle
of
seuen
towres
,
by
the
Turkes
called
Iadicula
.
Chap.
17.
VPon
the
corner
of
the
citie
wich
stretcheth
towards
Gallipoli
,
nere
vnto
the
Sea
side
,
there
is
as
before
I
haue
said
,
a
very
strong
castle
compassed
with
seuen
great
towres
,
enuironed
wyth
hygh
and
strong
walles
,
furnished
with
a
good
quantitie
of
artillerie
,
which
castle
is
by
the
Turkes
called
Iadicula
,
for
the
keeping
whereof
there
is
a
captaine
called
Disgarda
,
a
man
of
great
reuenewes
and
authoritie
,
which
ordinarily
hath
vnder
him
fiue
hundred
dead
payes
called
Assarelis
,
which
haue
all
been
lanissaries
,
and
haue
euery
one
of
them
for
theyr
wages
,
fiue
thousand
Aspres
by
the
yeere
&
there
the
great
Turk
keepeth
such
gard
,
for
that
he
and
other
Emperours
,
Turkes
,
his
predecessours
,
haue
alwayes
there
kept
their
treasures
,
and
yet
the
great
Lord
commeth
thither
very
seldome
.
Of
the
Sarail
wherein
the
great
Turke
dwelleth
.
Chapter
.
18
VPon
the
corner
of
the
citie
,
which
the
Grecians
haue
called
S.
Demetrius
,
&
the
ancients
the
Promontorie
Chrisoseras
which
stretcheth
towardes
the
Easte
,
right
against
the
mouth
of
the
port
,
standeth
the
Sarail
,
where
ordinarilie
the
great
lord
Turk
doth
resede
when
he
is
at
Constantinople
,
and
this
Sarail
is
inclosed
with
strong
&
high
walles
,
being
in
circuit
about
two
miles
,
in
the
midst
wherof
vpon
a
little
hil
is
to
be
seen
a
faire
&
delectable
garden
,
which
beginning
on
the
middest
of
the
mount
discendeth
towards
the
Sea
there
are
diuers
little
houses
&
dwelling
places
,
with
a
gallery
,
standing
vpon
columnes
after
the
forme
of
a
monastarie
,
round
about
the
whiche
are
about
200.
chambers
,
&
therabout
the
great
Turk
dwelleth
for
the
most
part
of
the
sommer
,
for
that
it
is
a
place
,
both
high
,
of
a
fresh
aire
,
&
abounding
of
good
waters
:
in
times
past
these
inhabitations
haue
bin
of
the
dependences
of
S.
Sophie
,
but
Baiazet
the
2.
caused
them
to
be
deuided
:
and
in
the
midst
therof
caused
a
principal
house
,
to
be
builded
,
within
the
which
in
the
lower
chambers
to
eschew
the
Northeast
wind
(
of
the
Grecians
called
Boree
&
Aparctie
,
as
comming
from
the
party
of
Arctus
whiche
in
greek
signifieth
a
she
Bear
,
which
by
the
Bosphore
Thracien
commeth
out
of
the
great
sea
)
he
dwelleth
all
the
winter
.
A
litle
more
below
,
was
another
smal
habitation
,
al
made
of
very
cleare
glasse
,
ioyned
&
tyed
together
with
roddes
of
Tin
in
forme
of
a
rounde
Hemisphere
,
vnder
which
by
wonderful
artifice
passed
a
faire
&
cleare
fountain
,
which
sweetly
discending
by
the
same
Hemisphere
,
spreadeth
ouer
the
whole
garden
.
In
this
place
Baiazet
in
sommer
often
went
to
refresh
himself
:
and
pas
his
sleep
ouer
with
the
sweet
noice
of
the
waters
:
[
](A08239-e4920-b)2
2
Sarail
of
Sultane
wyfe
to
the
great
Turke
.
but
now
the
most
part
thereof
being
ruined
,
the
water
hath
taken
his
course
towards
other
places
,
within
this
compasse
is
as
yet
the
Sarail
of
Sultana
,
wife
to
the
great
Turke
,
[
](A08239-e4930-b)3
3
the
Sarayl
for
the
yonge
Slaues
.
garnished
with
bathes
most
magnificque
,
&
nere
vnto
the
same
a
place
for
yong
children
,
which
are
pages
,
being
notwithstanding
estemed
as
slaues
,
are
there
nourished
,
instructed
,
and
exercised
aswell
in
their
religion
,
as
to
ryde
horses
,
to
shoote
,
and
doe
all
other
warlyke
exercises
,
euen
from
their
age
of
eight
,
niene
,
or
ten
yeeres
,
vnto
twentie
,
the
ordinarie
number
of
these
children
being
commonly
about
fiue
or
sixe
hundred
.
There
is
also
a
great
stable
,
within
the
which
the
Turk
ordinarily
keepeth
forty
or
fiftie
of
his
most
fayrest
horses
.
The
first
and
greatest
gate
,
wherby
men
enter
into
this
Sarail
,
on
the
fide
of
S.
Sophia
,
is
very
great
and
well
set
forth
,
with
letters
of
gold
,
and
leaues
of
diuers
colours
after
the
fashion
&
forme
Iamesque
,
&
through
the
same
they
enter
into
a
great
and
large
place
vnpaued
,
at
the
head
whereof
between
two
great
towres
,
is
another
gate
garded
by
a
number
of
Capagis
&
Ianissaries
,
who
vpon
the
same
haue
their
furnitures
&
weapons
hanging
.
for
there
all
those
that
do
resort
vnto
the
Sarail
or
court
doe
accustomably
alight
of
their
horses
,
&
from
thence
go
on
foot
into
another
great
Court
,
where
the
Baschas
three
times
in
the
weeke
giue
publique
audience
vnto
all
commers
,
The
court
where
the
baschas
3.
times
in
the
week
doe
giue
audience
vnto
all
commers
.
of
what
nation
or
religion
soeuer
they
be
aswel
in
matters
politique
,
as
processes
&
other
differences
.
And
notwithstanding
the
number
of
the
people
comming
together
from
all
partes
is
very
great
,
yet
suche
silence
is
kept
,
that
yee
could
scarce
say
that
the
standers
by
did
either
spit
or
cough
:
In
the
middest
of
this
court
is
a
very
fayre
fountaine
,
set
about
with
diuers
faire
cypres
trees
:
and
below
the
garden
towards
the
point
of
the
Sarail
,
whereupon
the
sea
beat●th
,
is
another
gate
,
neare
vnto
which
is
a
small
pauillion
,
out
of
the
which
the
great
Turk
embarketh
,
when
he
wil
go
to
passe
the
time
in
his
garden
,
which
he
hath
caused
too
bee
made
in
Natolie
,
in
the
place
by
the
Turkes
called
Scutary
&
by
the
auncients
Calcedon
,
and
for
this
intent
are
ordeined
two
Brigantins
,
vppon
one
of
which
hee
is
embarked
by
Bostaugi
Bassi
,
Captaine
of
the
gardens
&
gardiners
:
and
the
other
Brigentin
followeth
after
,
being
kept
&
reserued
as
at
a
moment
to
succour
&
supply
the
instant
necessities
which
might
happen
.
The
great
ladie
and
wife
vnto
the
great
Turk
.
The
great
Sarail
,
or
Sarail
of
women
.
Chap.
19.
THere
is
moreouer
within
the
middest
of
the
citie
,
the
olde
Sarail
,
which
first
was
builded
and
inhabited
by
Mehemet
the
second
,
before
the
edification
of
that
before
mentioned
,
whiche
likewise
conntaineth
2000.
paces
in
circuit
,
inclosed
with
hygh
walles
of
fifteene
cubites
,
and
of
thicknesse
accordingly
,
without
any
towres
:
it
hath
onely
two
gates
,
wherof
the
one
commonly
standeth
open
,
being
wel
garded
by
Eunuches
and
the
other
almost
neuer
opened
,
the
porters
of
this
Sarail
are
Eunuches
.
within
this
Sarail
are
diuers
smal
houses
,
being
separated
with
chambers
,
kitchins
,
and
other
necessary
commodities
,
whithin
which
do
dwell
the
wiues
&
concubines
of
the
great
Turk
,
which
in
number
are
aboue
200.
being
the
most
part
daughters
of
Christians
,
some
beyng
taken
by
courses
on
the
seas
or
by
land
,
The
turke
hath
aboue
200
concubin●
.
aswel
f●om
Grecians
,
Hongarians
,
Wallachers
,
Mingreles
,
Italians
as
other
christian
nations
,
some
of
the
other
are
bought
of
merchants
,
and
afterwardes
by
Beglierbeis
,
Baschas
and
Captaines
presented
vnto
the
great
Turke
,
who
keepeth
them
within
this
Sarail
,
wel
apparrelled
,
nourished
&
entertained
vnder
streight
keeping
of
the
Eunuches
,
and
euery
ten
of
them
haue
a
Matrone
,
too
instruct
,
gouerne
,
and
teach
them
too
woorke
all
sorts
of
needle
woorkes
.
The
captaine
of
this
Sarail
called
Capiangassi
,
is
also
an
Eunuch
or
a
gelded
man
,
hauing
for
his
wages
threescore
Aspres
euery
day
,
and
is
clothed
twise
a
yeere
with
cloth
of
silk
,
he
hath
vnder
him
fortie
Eunuches
,
which
supply
the
common
seruice
of
these
Dames
,
of
whiche
the
great
Lorde
taketh
his
pleasure
when
hee
thinketh
good
:
and
if
it
so
come
too
passe
that
any
of
them
be
gotten
with
childe
,
he
causeth
her
to
be
separated
from
the
other
▪
augmenting
her
estate
&
pention
,
accounteth
her
amongst
the
number
of
his
wiues
,
so
as
if
shee
be
brought
a
bed
of
a
manchild
,
the
same
may
by
order
&
course
succeed
in
the
Empyre
.
But
as
for
the
other
by
whom
hee
can
get
no
children
,
he
marryeth
them
vnto
hys
Spachis
,
or
other
officers
of
his
courte
,
and
is
not
permitted
,
that
any
other
but
the
great
Lord
and
the
Eunuches
of
the
Sarail
,
how
greatly
soeuer
he
be
fauoured
,
shal
be
permitted
in
any
maner
of
wise
to
haue
the
sight
of
them
.
And
therefore
to
finde
the
meanes
to
represent
vnto
you
the
maner
of
their
apparrel
I
fel
familiarly
acquainted
with
an
Eunuche
of
the
late
Barbarousse
called
zaferaga
of
nation
a
Ragusan
,
being
a
man
of
great
discretion
&
a
louer
of
vertue
,
which
from
his
tender
age
had
been
brought
vp
within
the
Sarail
,
who
so
soone
as
he
had
perceiued
,
that
I
was
desirous
to
see
the
fashion
of
the
attyre
and
apparrell
of
these
women
,
to
satisfie
my
mind
,
caused
to
be
be
clothed
two
publique
Turkish
women
,
with
very
rich
apparrell
,
which
hee
sent
for
the
Bezestan
whereas
there
is
too
be
solde
of
all
sortes
,
by
the
which
I
made
the
draughtes
and
protractes
heere
represented
vnto
you
.
A
Gentlewoman
of
the
Turks
being
within
her
house
or
Sarail
.
A
woman
apparrelled
after
the
Surian
maner
.
A
Turkie
woman
apparrelled
after
the
Moorish
fashion
.
Of
the
moste
famous
Temple
of
S.
Sophia
and
other
Mosquees
of
Constantinople
.
Chap.
20.
THe
temple
of
S.
Sophia
in
times
past
builded
by
Iustinian
the
15.
Emperour
of
the
East
parts
,
Iustinian
founder
of
the
●emple
of
S.
Sophia
.
was
a
work
of
bignesse
,
building
,
beauty
and
riches
incomparable
:
the
middest
wherof
is
made
in
form
of
a
Hemisphere
according
to
the
proportion
of
the
Panthee
of
Rome
(
which
is
the
Rotonde
:
)
but
a
greate
deale
higher
and
larger
.
There
are
2.
sorts
of
pillers
of
fine
marbre
very
great
,
and
of
compasse
such
,
as
twoo
men
can
not
imbrace
the
same
:
and
afterwardes
another
ranke
of
lesse
height
and
bignesse
which
are
for
the
holding
vpp
of
the
Cube
,
which
within
is
most
artificially
made
with
Mosaique
figures
,
garnyshed
with
gold
and
Asur
and
the
inner
part
of
the
temple
is
altogether
plastered
and
couered
with
great
tables
of
Porphyre
,
Serpentines
and
marbres
of
diuers
colours
,
&
the
cloysters
about
it
are
of
the
same
stuffe
,
&
making
,
of
a
singular
beauty
&
largenes
more
than
ordinary
but
as
forthe
Images
of
Mosaique
and
other
flat
pictures
,
the
Turks
haue
scratched
out
their
eies
for
that
they
wil
not
allow
or
permit
any
picture
or
image
,
saying
,
that
we
ought
to
worship
one
god
only
,
The
Turks
o●pinion
of
ima●ges
.
the
Creator
of
heauen
and
earth
,
and
not
the
walles
nor
pictures
,
which
are
but
dead
things
,
&
in
whom
there
is
no
sence
or
feeling
The
couering
of
this
temple
is
of
ledde
,
and
the
gates
(
being
the
fairest
in
the
world
)
of
fine
laten
of
Corinth
:
in
such
sort
that
in
the
time
of
the
Christian
Emperors
it
might
iustly
haue
been
called
the
most
perfect
,
most
rich
,
and
most
sumptuous
temple
,
not
onely
of
the
parties
orientall
,
but
likewise
of
the
whole
world
.
For
it
had
one
hundreth
gates
,
and
was
in
compasse
more
than
a
mile
,
within
which
also
were
comprehended
the
houses
of
the
Chanons
&
priests
,
and
was
in
reuenewes
woorth
more
then
300.
thousand
duccats
a
yeere
.
But
incontinent
after
the
takinge
of
the
Citye
the
Turkes
chaunged
the
same
into
a
Mosquee
,
and
of
the
most
part
of
the
cloyster
,
for
that
it
was
neare
vnto
the
Sarail
,
they
made
stables
for
horses
.
Besides
this
magnificque
temple
of
S.
Sophia
(
which
is
to
say
,
S.
Sapience
)
there
are
within
Constantinople
three
other
fayre
Mosquees
,
accompanyed
with
their
Amarathes
(
which
are
as
hospitals
)
fountaines
and
schooles
to
instruct
the
poore
infants
in
their
lawes
.
The
first
of
which
Mosquees
and
Amarathes
was
founded
by
Sulttan
Mehemet
the
second
,
[
](A08239-e5220-b)3
3
Mosques
in
Constantin●ple
.
which
tooke
Constantinople
.
The
second
by
Baiazet
his
sonne
,
and
the
thirde
by
Selim
the
father
of
Soliman
,
which
now
reigneth
,
and
they
are
all
three
buryed
within
the
same
,
euery
one
in
the
place
which
he
had
founded
.
But
that
of
Mahemet
is
the
fayrest
&
richest
,
being
aninuated
with
60000.
ducates
of
rent
,
&
in
bignesse
&
similitude
beyng
verie
like
vnto
that
of
S.
Sophia
,
hath
about
it
an
hundred
houses
couered
with
leadd
,
and
round
aboue
,
made
to
lodge
their
Doctours
and
priestes
of
theyr
lawes
,
and
to
receyue
all
pylgrymes
and
straungers
,
passingers
of
what
nation
or
religion
soeuer
they
be
,
where
they
may
refresh
&
rest
themselues
,
their
seruauntes
and
horses
(
if
they
haue
any
)
for
three
daies
&
there
be
lodged
,
meated
,
and
theyr
charges
payde
for
,
as
wel
for
them selues
as
their
trayne
,
without
paying
of
any
pennie
,
without
the
presinct
of
the
Mosquee
,
there
are
moreouer
an
150.
other
tenementes
for
the
poore
of
the
citie
,
vnto
whome
so
many
as
do
dwel
within
the
same
is
giuen
euery
day
an
Aspree
,
and
as
much
bread
as
they
need
:
but
they
esteeme
that
kind
of
life
so
vnhappie
,
that
oftentimes
the
most
parte
of
these
tenements
stand
emptie
and
voide
:
and
is
doubtlesse
,
that
in
this
Countrie
are
not
to
be
found
any
companies
of
vagabonnds
,
●ewe
vaca●oundes
in
Turkes
.
which
do
say
themselues
to
be
diseased
of
the
sicknes
of
S.
Antonie
,
S.
Main
,
or
of
S.
Fiacre
,
as
there
are
in
other
our
Christian
Countries
,
especially
in
France
,
Spaine
,
&
Italie
,
for
there
they
shuld
not
be
well
welcomed
.
But
if
it
shal
so
happen
that
if
the
moneye
ordayned
for
the
poore
is
not
there
bestowed
,
the
almes
masters
do
send
y●
which
resteth
into
the
hospitals
of
the
Leapers
,
sicke
folkes
and
mad
men
,
for
as
soone
as
they
finde
any
one
of
these
fooles
,
doing
harm
within
the
city
,
he
is
forth
with
taken
vp
&
by
force
brought
into
an
hospitall
therefore
appointed
,
and
with
stripes
and
buffetinges
constrayne
them
to
become
wise
.
But
as
for
other
sicke
folkes
they
are
gently
intreated
,
lacking
nothing
that
may
serue
for
their
ease
,
whether
it
be
Apothecarie
wares
,
surgerie
or
any
other
necessary
thing
.
The
other
twoo
Mosquees
are
almost
like
vnto
them
,
but
that
they
are
not
so
greate
,
nor
so
riche
.
There
are
foure
other
particular
buyldinges
founded
by
foure
seuerall
Baschas
,
the
first
by
Daat
Bascha
in
the
time
of
Mehemet
the
second
,
the
second
by
Mehemet
Bascha
,
the
thirde
by
Haly
Bascha
,
and
the
laste
by
Mostafa
:
whiche
was
in
the
time
of
Baiacet
the
seconde
.
Of
the
Bathes
and
manners
of
washing
of
the
Turkes
.
Chap.
21.
IN
Constantinople
as
also
in
all
the
other
cities
Mahematised
in
Graecia
,
Asia
,
&
Africa
are
a
great
number
of
very
faire
baths
,
aswell
publike
as
priuate
:
Bathes
publik●
and
priuate
.
which
according
to
the
imitation
of
the
auncient
Graecians
&
Romaines
,
are
constructed
&
builded
with
industry
,
sumptuousnesse
,
&
expenses
almost
incredible
:
&
aboue
al
others
those
of
the
Sarails
of
the
great
Turke
,
his
women
&
his
Baschas
:
yea
euen
the
moste
parte
of
the
common
bathes
are
beautified
and
set
out
with
pillers
in
crustures
tables
and
pauements
of
diuers
marbers
rare
in
colour
and
beautye
.
These
bathes
are
builded
after
this
maner
,
that
there
are
2.
principal
great
bodies
of
building
round
&
strongly
set
vp
vawtwise
in
form
of
the
Hemispherike
:
&
the
first
wherin
they
doe
enter
,
which
by
the
ancients
hath
bin
called
Apoditayre
hath
in
one
of
the
corners
therof
a
furnace
like
vnto
the
hotte
houses
of
Germanye
seruing
too
drye
the
shyrtes
and
other
linnen
,
which
do
come
thither
to
bath
:
&
in
the
midst
is
a
faire
fountain
of
Marber
,
either
of
a
natural
spring
or
artificial
,
and
round
about
the
walles
are
diuers
seueral
seats
,
made
the
one
a
little
from
the
oother
,
couered
with
tapistry
of
Turkie
,
vppon
the
whiche
they
vncloth
themselues
,
leauing
their
garments
in
sure
keeping
of
the
Capsaire
:
and
such
as
will
bath
themselues
after
they
haue
couered
their
priuie
members
,
with
a
great
blew
linnen
cloth
which
is
giuen
vnto
them
,
doe
first
goe
in
to
the
Tepidarie
too
make
themselues
sweate
,
and
from
thence
they
enter
into
another
great
place
of
the
bath
beyng
more
higher
,
&
the
●eeling
thereof
made
cleare
wyth
diuers
windowes
,
too
the
intent
too
shew
the
brighter
:
in
the
middest
whereof
is
also
a
fountaine
most
magnificque
casting
foorth
water
abundantly
,
and
euen
hard
by
the
same
is
a
table
of
fine
Marber
,
set
vpon
foure
round
bowles
,
vpon
the
(
which
after
they
haue
wel
sweated
and
haue
wel
bathed
themselues
in
a
great
vessell
of
Marber
of
Porphyre
which
standeth
readie
at
hand
)
the
seruants
which
there
are
in
greate
number
,
require
you
to
lay
your selfe
along
flat
vppon
your
bellie
,
&
then
one
of
these
great
lubbers
after
they
haue
well
pulled
and
stretched
your
armes
aswell
before
as
behinde
in
such
sort
that
he
wyll
make
your
bones
too
cracke
,
and
well
rubbed
the
sooles
of
your
feete
,
mounteth
vpon
your
backe
,
and
so
with
his
feet
slydeth
vp
and
downe
vpon
you
,
and
vpon
your
raynes
,
as
if
he
woulde
brouse
them
in
peeces
,
and
then
againe
maketh
you
to
turne
on
your
backe
,
pulling
and
remouing
your
ioyntes
as
before
is
said
,
and
neuerthelesse
without
doing
vnto
you
any
harme
at
all
,
but
to
the
contrarie
doth
so
comfort
your
sinewes
and
strengtheneth
your
members
,
that
yee
shal
be
after
it
a
great
deale
more
fresh
,
liuely
&
better
disposed
:
and
being
thus
dressed
,
ye
enter
into
a
little
chamber
,
temperately
whoat
,
where
againe
this
great
fellowe
commeth
too
rubbe
you
:
and
after
that
hee
hath
well
soaped
and
rubbed
your
bodie
and
your
members
wyth
a
purse
of
Stammin
,
or
Chamblet
,
which
hee
holdeth
in
his
hande
in
manner
of
a
gloue
(
in
steede
of
the
Strigil
which
the
Romans
vsed
)
he
washeth
you
with
very
cleare
water
spryng
out
of
2.
conduits
or
fountaynes
,
the
one
being
whot
and
other
colde
,
both
which
doe
fall
into
a
basen
of
Marber
,
within
the
whiche
hee
tempereth
it
,
pouryng
out
the
same
wyth
a
fayre
basen
of
Copper
damasked
,
and
also
with
a
pounced
stone
hee
rubbeth
and
cleanseth
the
plantes
of
your
feete
,
and
then
cutteth
your
beard
and
the
holes
vnderneath
your
arme
pittes
.
But
as
touching
the
priuy
members
,
they
giue
you
a
rasour
,
or
rather
a
Psilothre
(
whiche
they
doe
call
Rusma
)
whiche
is
a
paste
whiche
beeyng
layde
vppon
the
hearye
places
doeth
foorthwith
cause
the
haires
to
fall
out
.
And
of
this
paste
the
Turkes
both
men
and
women
do
often
vse
for
that
they
do
abhorre
to
weare
haire
in
those
places
:
and
after
ye
haue
in
this
order
sweated
and
haue
byn
pulled
,
stretched
,
rubbed
,
scratched
,
and
washed
,
you
do
returne
to
the
place
where
your
clothes
are
for
to
dry
,
and
make
you
ready
againe
:
and
after
yee
haue
giuen
certain
Aspres
in
reward
to
the
seruants
,
&
2
▪
or
3.
Aspres
vnto
the
Capsayry
(
which
sitteth
at
the
entry
of
the
gate
to
receiue
of
those
that
come
thither
to
bathe
)
ye
may
go
whither
it
pleaseth
you
.
Now
is
to
be
noted
that
al
nations
of
what
faith
or
religion
soeuer
they
be
,
are
al
alike
and
indifferently
receiued
&
intreated
for
their
money
in
these
bathes
.
But
aboue
all
other
the
Turks
,
Moors
,
and
generally
al
the
Mehemetised
frequent
thither
most
often
aswel
for
their
volupt
pleasure
as
bodily
health
.
And
principally
for
,
the
obseruing
of
their
law
which
commandeth
y●
no
Muselmans
shall
enter
into
their
Mosques
▪
without
they
be
first
wel
washed
and
purified
,
The
Mahumatised
maie
not
enter
into
the
Mosques
with
out
first
being
washed
.
these
brutish
Barbarians
esteeming
of
the
outward
washing
,
and
not
that
which
inwardly
toucheth
the
soule
.
Behold
here
so
much
as
toucheth
the
bathes
,
which
now
a
dayes
are
in
Turkie
which
the
Turkes
doe
●al
Tschimuns
,
and
the
manner
of
their
bathing
and
washyng
.
Iosephus
in
his
booke
of
the
warres
of
the
Iewes
,
doeth
very
amply
testifie
vnto
vs
where
he
speketh
of
the
publique
bathes
which
Herod
caused
to
be
made
in
Tripolys
,
Herod
.
Damas
&
Ptolomaide
,
as
also
Herodian
in
the
thirteenth
chapter
of
his
first
booke
,
where
hee
maketh
mention
of
Cleander
of
Phrygia
a
slaue
vnto
the
Emperor
Commodus
,
Cleander
.
who
pe●ceiuing
himselfe
through
the
meanes
of
his
master
,
and
the
chaunce
of
fortune
to
be
exalted
from
the
estate
of
a
chamberlain
,
to
the
captainship
of
his
gard
,
durst
very
well
aduaunce
himselfe
to
come
too
the
estate
imperiall
,
whereunto
too
attaine
,
after
hee
had
gotten
togeather
a
great
masse
of
goods
,
vsed
diuer●
liberalities
towards
the
souldiers
and
people
,
&
fo●
to
obtain●
their
good
willes
,
amongst
others
,
caused
many
publike
baths
to
be
made
,
wherin
euery
man
might
go
to
bath
without
paying
of
any
thing
.
I
cannot
also
passe
with
silence
the
greatnes
&
magnificence
of
the
costly
&
sumptuous
Thermes
of
the
Agrippians
,
Neronians
,
Domitians
,
Antonians
,
&
diuers
other
wherof
the
ruines
are
as
yet
to
be
seen
at
Rome
the
ample
discouery
wherof
I
wil
neuertheles
omitte
,
for
auoiding
of
prolixity
▪
and
too
returne
to
the
intreaty
of
our
matter
in
hand
,
which
is
too
speake
aswel
of
the
bathes
of
the
women
of
Turky
,
as
we
haue
done
of
those
of
the
men
.
Of
the
women
of
Turky
going
vnto
the
bathes
,
and
of
their
apparrel
and
maner
of
cleannesse
.
Chap.
22.
THe
Turks
wiues
by
ordinary
custome
&
auncient
obseruation
,
which
they
do
reserue
of
the
old
custome
of
Asia
and
Graecia●
do
delight
at
al
times
to
haunt
the
bathes
,
aswel
for
the
continuaunce
of
their
health
,
as
beautifiyng
of
their
persons
which
is
not
to
be
reputed
as
spoken
of
the
women
of
base
estate
or
condition
,
but
likewise
of
the
great
and
notable
dames
,
which
ordinarily
doe
frequent
the
bathes
2.
or
3.
times
in
the
weeke
,
not
the
publike
but
their
priuate
bathes
,
which
for
the
most
part
they
haue
very
fair
within
their
houses
or
Sarails
,
but
such
as
are
of
the
meaner
degree
goe
vnto
them
at
the
least
once
in
the
weeke
,
if
by
other
they
will
bee
esteemed
not
infamed
or
scarce
honest
.
And
notwithstanding
they
wil
not
gladly
faile
to
go
thither
for
two
seuerall
occasions
,
the
one
being
for
the
obseruation
of
their
Mahumeticall
law
,
whiche
as
before
I
haue
said
forbiddeth
them
not
to
make
their
prayers
within
the
Mosquees
,
except
first
their
bodies
be
washed
&
purified
,
notwithstanding
that
few
women
do
enter
into
the
same
Mosquees
,
but
such
as
are
dames
of
great
reputation
and
authoritie
,
the
other
&
principalest
reason
is
,
to
haue
good
occasion
and
honest
excuse
too
goe
abroade
out
of
their
houses
,
within
the
whiche
they
are
continually
closed
vppe
for
the
greate
ielousie
of
theyr
husbandes
,
or
rather
for
the
obseruing
of
the
ancient
custome
of
their
ancetors
,
whiche
after
that
sorte
kepte
theyr
wiues
&
daughters
closed
vp
in
the
backsides
of
their
houses
,
which
they
cal
Ginaises
:
so
as
the
Turky
women
being
shut
vp
without
permission
to
go
abroad
,
nor
to
appeare
in
the
streets
openly
,
except
it
be
going
to
the
bathes
,
wherto
they
ne●erthelesse
goe
with
their
faces
couered
too
bring
their
Ielous
husbands
out
of
suspition
,
which
continually
so
keepe
them
vnder
subiection
and
closed
in
,
&
oftentimes
vnder
colour
of
goyng
to
bathes
,
they
resort
to
other
places
where
they
think
good
to
accomplish
their
pleasures
,
&
come
home
againe
in
good
time
without
the
knowledge
or
perceiuing
of
their
husbands
,
wherin
they
feare
nothing
at
al
,
for
that
to
those
bathes
no
men
do
frequent
,
so
long
as
the
women
are
there
▪
&
there
are
also
certain
women
which
do
serue
&
tend
to
such
women
as
come
thither
without
an●
waiting
maids
:
&
likewise
that
somtimes
they
do
go
.
10.
or
12.
of
them
together
,
&
somtimes
more
in
a
company
aswel
Turks
as
Grecians
,
&
do
familiarly
wash
one
another
,
wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
amongst
the
women
of
Leuam
,
ther
is
very
great
amity
proceding
only
through
the
frequentation
&
resort
to
y●
bathes
:
yea
&
somtimes
become
so
feruently
in
loue
the
one
of
the
other
as
if
it
were
with
men
,
in
such
sort
that
perceiuing
some
maiden
,
or
woman
▪
of
excellent
beauty
,
they
wil
not
ceasse
vntil
they
haue
found
means
to
bath
with
them
,
&
to
handle
&
gr●pe
them
euery
where
at
their
pleasures
,
so
ful
they
are
of
luxuriousnes
&
feminine
wantonnes
:
Euen
as
in
times
past
wer
the
Tribades
,
of
the
number
wherof
was
Sapho
the
Pappan
which
transferred
the
loue
wherwith
she
pursued
a
100.
women
or
maidens
vpon
her
only
friend
Phaon
.
And
therfore
considering
the
reasons
aforesaid
,
to
wit
,
the
clensing
of
their
bodies
,
health
,
superstition
,
liberty
to
go
abroad
,
&
lasciuious
voluptuousnes
,
it
is
not
to
be
maruelled
at
that
these
baths
are
so
accustomably
frequented
of
the
Turks
,
&
that
likewise
the
women
of
estate
do
so
gladly
go
thither
in
the
morning
betimes
for
to
remain
there
vntil
dinner
time
,
beyng
accompanied
with
1.
or
2.
slaues
,
the
one
bearing
on
her
head
a
vessel
of
brasse
made
after
the
fashion
of
a
smal
bucket
to
draw
water
with
,
and
within
the
same
is
a
fine
&
long
smock
of
cotton
tissed
,
besides
another
smock
,
breeches
,
&
other
like
linnen
with
a
drugge
called
Rusma
,
which
being
putuerised
and
tempered
in
water
,
they
rubbe
vppon
all
the
partes
of
the
bodye
where
they
will
haue
the
haires
too
go
of
,
which
incontinently
with
the
sweat
doe
fall
of
.
This
vessel
thus
garnished
is
born
being
couered
with
a
rich
pauillion
of
veluet
or
crimson
satten
set
with
gold
and
siluer
,
and
hanged
with
tassels
of
silke
and
gold
.
The
other
slaue
(
if
ther
be
two
of
them
)
carrieth
a
fine
couerlet
with
a
faire
pillow
beere
:
and
in
such
order
the
slaues
do
go
behynd
their
mistresses
,
which
vnder
their
gownes
are
cloathed
with
a
fine
linnen
smock
by
them
called
Barami
.
Nowe
beyng
come
to
the
place
of
bathing
,
the
couerlet
is
spread
abrode
,
vpon
the
which
they
vncloth
them selues
and
lay
downe
their
garments
and
iewels
:
for
their
preparation
and
order
is
suche
,
that
going
to
the
bathes
whither
they
be
Turks
,
or
Christians
,
the
better
to
be
liked
the
one
of
the
other
,
they
set
forth
them selues
with
their
richest
apparrell
,
and
most
precious
tablets
:
and
being
thus
vncloathed
vppon
the
carpet
,
they
turne
the
vessell
wyth
the
mouth
downewardes
,
and
the
bottome
vpwards
for
to
sit
the
more
easily
,
and
then
the
slaues
the
one
of
the
one
side
,
and
the
other
on
the
other
side
,
doe
wash
and
rubbe
the
bodye
vntyll
it
doe
suffyce
:
and
then
doe
goe
to
repose
them selues
in
a
small
chamber
being
indifferently
hot
.
In
which
meane
space
,
and
during
this
repast
,
the
slaues
doe
washe
one
another
.
And
after
they
haue
thus
remayned
in
the
bathes
and
whot
chambers
so
long
as
it
doth
please
them
,
the
slaues
doe
agayne
lay
vppe
the
smockes
and
other
linnen
into
the
vessel
,
and
so
following
theyr
maistresse
doe
returne
homewards
,
as
ye
may
perceiue
by
the
picture
following
:
after
that
she
hath
paid
vnto
the
mistres
of
the
bath
such
summe
as
the
men
do
pay
,
The
vsage
of
the
baths
hath
byn
anciently
obserued
of
the
Scithes
.
&
as
before
I
haue
recited
.
Herodote
in
his
fourth
book
saith
likewise
,
that
the
baths
of
long
time
past
had
beene
much
vsed
by
the
women
of
the
Scithes
,
who
after
they
haue
byn
wel
washed
in
the
baths
,
did
with
a
rough
stone
puluerise
the
branches
of
Cipres
,
Cedars
&
of
Frankincense
,
which
they
tempered
like
vnto
an
vnguent
,
wherwith
they
annointed
their
bodies
&
visage
,
which
caused
them
to
sauor
&
smel
very
sweet
:
and
the
next
day
the
vnguent
being
taken
away
,
made
them
to
shew
cleere
&
bright
,
and
consequently
more
amiable
.
A
woman
of
Turkie
going
to
the
Bathe
.
Of
the
place
called
Bezestan
and
other
publike
markets
.
Chap.
23.
HAuing
already
sufficiently
spoken
of
the
Mosquees
,
A
marathes
and
bathes
which
are
in
Constantinople
,
I
will
not
forget
to
describe
vnto
you
the
place
called
Bezestan
,
beyng
a
house
,
great
,
fouresquare
&
high
,
made
after
the
maner
of
a
hall
couered
,
hauing
4.
gates
,
and
as
many
streetes
within
it
,
beeing
round
about
set
with
shops
,
furnished
with
al
sorts
of
rare
marchaundises
&
of
high
prises
,
as
ringes
,
precious
stones
,
furres
of
martirs
,
Zebelins
,
Sables
,
Wolues
,
Buckes
,
Foxes
,
&
other
fine
skins
of
good
prises
,
Good
cheap●
Pelt●rie
.
in
respect
&
comparison
of
this
countrey
:
for
oftentimes
it
happeneth
that
he
shall
haue
the
whole
furring
of
a
long
gowne
,
al
of
fine
martirs
,
for
fourescore
or
a
100.
duccats
,
where
here
you
shal
not
haue
them
for
3.
or
4.
times
somuch
.
Al
sorts
of
cloth
of
gold
,
of
siluer
,
of
silke
,
chamblets
,
and
fine
Mockados
,
bowes
of
Turkie
,
Targets
and
Bucklers
,
and
other
merchandises
very
rich
and
necessary
.
And
there
are
also
to
be
solde
vnto
them
that
doe
bidde
and
offer
most
for
them
,
Slaues
sold
as
horses
are
in
markets
.
an
infinite
number
of
christian
slaues
of
al
ages
and
nations
,
in
such
order
as
we
doe
vse
to
sel
horses
,
for
such
as
doe
cheapen
them
and
are
desirous
to
buy
any
of
them
,
do
view
their
eyes
,
teeth
,
and
throughout
the
whole
partes
of
the
body
,
yea
cause
them
too
bee
stripped
starke
naked
,
and
see
them
goe
,
to
the
intent
they
might
the
better
know
the
defaultes
,
whiche
of
nature
myght
bee
in
them
,
or
imperfection
of
their
persons
,
a
thing
most
pitifull
&
lamentable
to
behold
:
I
haue
there
seen
stripped
and
3.
times
visited
in
lesse
then
an
houre
,
on
one
of
the
sides
of
the
Bezestan
,
an
Hongarian
mayden
,
being
of
thirteene
or
fourteene
yeeres
of
age
,
and
of
beautie
indifferent
,
whiche
in
the
ende
was
solde
and
deliuered
vntoo
an
olde
marchant
a
Turke
for
foure
and
thirtie
ducates
,
I
hope
with
God
his
help
in
my
second
volume
to
treate
more
particularly
of
the
payne
,
calamity
&
miserable
seruitude
wherwith
these
poore
christian
slaues
are
intreated
by
the
hands
of
these
cruell
Barbarians
.
The
Bezestan
standeth
euery
day
open
vntill
the
after
noon
,
except
vpon
the
Friday
which
is
the
festiual
day
of
the
Turkes
,
The
Friday
is
vnto
the
Turkes
as
the
Sunday
to
the
Christians
,
&
the
Saterday
to
the
Iewes
.
as
the
Sunday
is
vnto
vs
,
and
the
saterday
vnto
the
Iewes
.
There
are
besides
this
diuers
other
publike
places
to
sel
vpon
the
market
dayes
:
one
for
old
apparrel
and
other
things
,
as
Saint
.
Thomas
Apostle
is
in
London
,
and
the
lowsie
mart
in
Antwerpe
:
and
the
other
for
al
sorts
of
gold
works
,
and
of
silke
wrought
wyth
the
needle
,
and
in
the
Sadlers
hall
are
sold
many
faire
furnitures
for
horses
,
vessels
of
gold
and
other
fine
things
,
faire
painted
after
the
Damaskin
fashion
,
or
after
the
Iamesque
sort
,
fayrer
then
in
any
place
in
Turkie
.
But
the
aforesaid
Bezestan
is
the
place
where
the
most
costly
things
are
sold.
A
Woman
Turke
going
through
the
Citie
.
A
Woman
Turke
leading
her
children
.
Of
the
citie
of
Pera
or
Galata
Chap.
24.
PEra
or
Galatha
,
which
anciently
was
called
Cornubyzance
,
is
a
citie
of
great
antiquitie
,
Pera
Galata
,
Cornubizance
builded
by
the
Geneuoises
,
who
sent
thither
one
of
their
Colonies
,
and
is
vulgarely
called
Pera
by
a
Greeke
worde
which
signifieth
beyond
,
for
that
it
is
cituated
beyond
the
Canal
very
nigh
vnto
constantinople
,
Pera
signifieth
beyond
.
&
men
do
passe
from
the
one
towne
to
the
other
,
with
barkes
called
Permes
,
it
is
well
to
be
gone
by
lande
,
but
that
it
is
in
compasse
round
about
12.
miles
.
As
for
the
hauen
it
is
one
of
the
sayrest
and
commondiousest
,
which
as
I
think
is
in
all
the
world
,
for
in
circuit
it
containeth
more
then
foure
or
fiue
great
miles
,
and
the
breadth
at
the
entrye
thereof
is
more
then
one
myle
,
and
in
some
places
halfe
a
mile
.
The
depth
therof
is
such
,
that
there
is
no
ships
or
Gallions
of
what
bignesse
soeuer
they
be
,
which
cannot
ankor
on
both
sides
euen
to
the
very
houses
sides
.
This
citie
of
Pera
is
builded
partlye
on
the
middest
and
partly
on
the
hanging
of
an
hyll
,
Description
of
Pera.
beeing
in
compasse
little
lesse
then
three
myles
and
is
separated
by
walles
in
three
partes
,
within
one
of
the
which
do
dwell
the
right
Peratins
,
in
the
other
the
Grecians
,
and
in
the
third
the
Turks
,
which
haue
the
whole
gouernment
thereof
,
and
a
certaine
of
Iewes
,
Pera
inhabited
by
three
sundry
nations
.
for
that
the
most
part
of
the
Iewes
doe
dwell
in
Constantinople
.
The
proportion
therof
is
in
a
maner
confused
,
for
that
she
is
broade
in
the
middest
&
lowest
partes
,
and
long
at
the
further
ende
.
Shee
is
verye
well
beset
with
houses
,
which
neuerthelesse
are
neither
greatly
fair
,
&
lesse
commodious
,
notwithstannding
there
are
diuers
tayre
fountaines
,
led
through
pypes
out
of
the
riuer
Danube
,
and
other
floods
neerer
vnto
them
.
All
the
whole
length
of
the
Citie
is
washed
with
the
springs
of
the
Sea
:
without
the
gate
which
is
towardes
the
hauen
side
,
is
the
arcenal
of
the
great
Turk
,
An
Arcenal
of
100
▪
Arches
.
which
hath
neare
an
hundreth
arches
or
vaultes
to
builde
and
hale
the
gallies
vnder
couert
and
drye
.
And
on
the
further
part
of
the
hauens
mouth
,
is
the
gate
of
Bombardes
or
gunnes
,
which
is
the
place
where
artillery
is
cast
neere
vnto
the
sea
side
,
where
are
to
be
seene
diuers
great
and
little
peeces
aswell
of
brasse
as
of
yron
being
those
which
the
Turkes
haue
wonne
of
the
Christians
in
Hungary
,
Artillery
gotten
of
the
christians
.
the
Rhodes
and
diuers
other
places
in
Christe●dome
.
On
the
height
of
the
other
part
of
the
city
,
are
the
vynes
&
gardens
wel
tilled
,
accompanied
with
diuers
pleasaunt
houses
,
for
the
most
part
appertaining
to
certayne
Christians
,
of
whom
the
most
part
doth
dwel
at
Pera
,
&
few
at
Constantinople
,
for
so
the
great
Turke
willeth
&
commaundeth
.
The
Frenchmen
and
true
Peratines
doe
liue
according
to
the
lawes
of
the
Romish
Church
,
which
differeth
much
from
the
religion
of
the
Graecians
,
which
is
the
occasion
that
they
doe
not
greatly
loue
one
another
,
for
the
diuersity
of
their
faith
▪
wherby
it
commeth
to
passe
that
if
a
Greek
do
marry
with
a
Perotte
,
Francke
,
or
a
Graecian
woman
with
a
Perot
Franco
,
euery
one
of
them
do
liue
according
to
their
religion
and
do
therfore
not
agree
very
wel
together
.
There
is
also
without
the
citie
the
Sarail
of
the
Azamoglans
or
Ianissaries
,
Sarail
of
the
Azamoglans
.
and
the
places
ordained
for
the
burying
of
the
Iewes
and
Turkes
.
Churchyards
.
But
the
Ambassadours
of
Fraunce
do
ordinarily
keepe
their
residence
within
the
City
,
as
likewise
do
the
pledges
or
ostages
of
the
Venetians
and
Florentines
,
The
Ambassadors
of
France
Venice
&
Florance
,
were
lodged
in
Pera
.
aswell
to
maintain
the
leagues
and
confederacies
of
the
amity
whiche
they
haue
with
the
great
Turk
:
as
for
their
traffick
and
trade
of
marchandise
,
which
they
doe
there
exercise
,
&
likewise
through
out
al
the
parts
of
Leuant
.
Of
the
women
and
maydens
of
Graecia
,
and
the
Peratines
Franques
of
Pera
or
Galata
.
Chap.
25.
The
apparel
of
the
Graecians
and
women
of
Pera
is
exceeding
rich
.
THe
apparel
of
the
women
&
maidens
of
Graecia
&
the
Peratins
Franques
is
so
rich
&
costly
,
that
he
that
had
not
seene
it
,
would
scarce
beleeue
it
,
for
that
they
doe
not
onely
set
al
their
care
and
study
to
be
braue
and
wel
attired
,
but
that
whiche
is
more
,
they
doe
oftentimes
weare
about
them
their
whole
substance
as
they
goe
along
the
citie
to
their
churches
or
bathes
,
for
there
is
not
so
base
a
citizens
or
merchants
wife
,
which
doeth
not
weare
her
gownes
of
veluet
,
crymsin
,
sattin
,
or
damask
,
set
with
passament
lace
&
buttons
of
golde
or
siluer
,
and
the
meaner
sort
,
of
taffaties
and
figured
silkes
,
with
many
chaines
,
handrings
or
bracelets
,
carquants
,
tablets
,
and
other
Iewels
,
garnished
with
diuers
stones
,
some
of
them
being
fine
&
some
agayne
of
smal
valew
:
and
on
their
heade
(
I
speake
of
the
maidens
and
newly
married
)
they
weare
a
rounde
cappe
of
crymfin
sattin
,
or
cloth
of
gold
figured
,
wound
round
about
with
a
band
of
two
inches
broad
,
being
of
silk
and
gold
,
set
with
fine
pearles
&
stones
very
costlye
:
their
smockes
are
of
cypresse
or
taffata
coloured
,
hemmed
and
ouercast
with
golde
,
like
as
the
Turkes
do
weare
:
they
forget
not
also
to
attyre
themselues
after
such
a
sort
,
that
if
a
man
did
see
them
as
they
do
march
,
he
woulde
take
them
to
be
Nymphes
or
Spouses
,
which
is
the
occasion
that
the
most
part
of
them
specially
the
maryed
sort
,
Excesse
of
apparrell
procureth
vnshamefastnesse
.
do
in
steede
of
vertue
and
chastitie
giue
themselues
too
all
voluptuousnesse
and
vnshamefastnesse
,
for
if
the
husbande
will
not
or
cannot
intertaine
them
in
apparell
according
to
their
will
and
desire
,
they
will
procure
one
or
more
friendes
,
to
furnish
them
at
pleasure
,
which
amongst
them
is
very
common
,
&
accordyng
to
the
custome
of
the
countrie
almost
ordinarie
.
But
it
is
also
very
true
,
that
the
women
being
somewhat
aged
,
notwithstanding
they
are
richly
apparrelled
,
yet
doe
weare
the
same
modestly
,
for
as
they
goe
about
the
streetes
they
doe
weare
a
fine
white
linnen
cloath
,
hanging
downe
behind
euen
to
the
calfe
of
the
legge
:
but
the
widdowes
weare
the
same
coloured
yeallow
with
saffron
,
marching
with
great
grauitie
,
as
ye
may
at
large
discerne
by
the
three
figures
folowing
.
A
Gentlewoman
of
Pera
Franque
.
A
Gretian
woman
of
estate
of
Pera
Franque
.
A
Mayden
of
estate
of
Pera.
The
thirde
booke
of
the
Nauigations
and
peregrinations
orientall
of
N.
De
Nicolay
of
Daulphine
,
Chamberlaine
and
Geographer
ordinarie
of
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
Of
the
origin
,
life
and
bringing
vppe
of
the
Azamoglans
beeing
children
of
tribute
,
leuied
vppon
the
Christians
being
Subiectes
and
tributaries
too
the
great
Turke
.
The
first
Chapter
.
AZamoglans
are
children
which
the
Turk
sendeth
for
to
be
leuied
in
forme
of
tribute
from
4.
yeres
to
foure
yeeres
,
throughout
al
Grecia
,
Albania
,
Valaquia
,
Seruia
,
Bossina
,
Trebisonda
,
Mingrelia
and
all
other
prouinces
of
his
Dominion
of
the
Christians
dwelling
within
the
same
,
Of
3.
male
children
one
leuied
for
tribute
.
taking
away
by
tyranny
more
then
barbarous
,
of
euery
three
male
children
one
,
at
the
choise
and
will
of
the
Commissarie
,
and
notwithstanding
that
all
christians
dwelling
in
these
countries
,
are
not
subiect
vnto
this
kinde
of
tribute
of
soules
,
yet
are
they
so
ouer
charged
with
such
excessiue
Subsidies
and
exactions
of
money
that
oftentimes
not
hauing
wherwith
to
pay
him
,
they
are
also
constrained
to
giue
&
deliuer
their
owne
children
into
bodily
seruitude
,
Compassion
ought
to
bee
had
of
these
christian
slaues
.
&
eternall
perdition
of
their
soules
,
a
tyrannie
I
say
again
,
most
cruell
&
lamentable
,
&
which
ought
too
bee
a
great
consideration
&
compassion
vnto
all
true
christian
princes
for
to
stir
&
prouoke
them
vnto
a
good
peace
&
christian
vnitie
,
&
to
apply
their
forces
iointly
,
to
deliuer
the
children
of
their
christian
brethren
out
of
the
miserable
seruitude
of
these
infidels
,
which
by
outragious
force
rauish
these
most
deare
infants
&
bodies
,
free
by
nature
,
from
the
lappes
,
of
their
fathers
&
mothers
,
into
a
seruitude
of
enmity
more
then
bestiall
,
from
baptisme
to
circumcision
,
from
the
companie
of
the
christian
faith
,
to
seruitude
&
Barbarous
infidelity
,
from
childly
&
fatherly
kindnes
to
mortal
enmity
towards
their
own
blood
:
200.
Commissaries
ordained
for
leuying
of
these
poore
children
.
for
the
executing
of
these
lamentable
leuyings
are
ordeined
more
then
two
hundred
Commissaries
,
which
returning
to
Constantinople
,
bring
with
them
an
incredible
number
of
these
chyldren
,
amongest
which
the
most
fayrest
are
chosen
to
be
put
into
the
Sarail
of
the
great
Turke
,
where
they
are
nourished
and
brought
vp
in
the
law
of
Mahomet
,
&
by
diuers
masters
being
Eunuches
,
are
instructed
well
to
ride
horses
,
shooting
,
and
all
other
exercises
of
armes
&
agilitie
,
to
the
intent
in
processe
of
time
to
make
them
the
more
obeysant
and
apt
too
support
all
paines
and
trauailes
of
the
warres
,
or
els
they
doe
teach
them
to
learne
some
art
or
occupation
,
according
to
the
capacitie
of
their
spirit
:
and
such
as
amongst
them
are
found
to
be
the
most
grossest
,
they
are
put
some
to
carry
water
&
wood
into
the
offices
some
other
to
make
cleane
the
Sarail
,
or
in
the
winter
too
gather
the
snow
which
falleth
from
heauen
&
for
to
carry
the
same
vnder
the
grounde
into
a
place
called
Carlich
,
where
it
preserueth
all
the
whole
Sommer
in
hys
accustomed
nature
and
coldnesse
without
melting
,
Snow
preserued
al
the
sommer
long
.
&
this
being
reserued
in
these
colde
places
serueth
in
whotte
weather
too
refreshe
the
great
Turke
his
drinke
:
the
other
are
made
gardiners
or
cookes
,
or
are
put
to
serue
the
Ianissaries
Spachis
,
or
captains
,
vnto
which
degrees
by
succession
&
time
as
fortune
and
vertue
directeth
them
,
they
may
attaine
vnto
themselues
:
they
haue
for
their
wages
two
or
three
Aspres
a
day
,
Wages
and
entertainment
of
the
Azamoglans
.
and
are
apparrelled
and
hosed
twise
a
yeere
with
course
blew
cloth
,
wearing
on
their
heads
a
hygh
yealow
hatte
made
after
the
fashion
of
a
suger
loofe
,
and
are
vnder
a
captaine
called
Agiander
Agassi
,
whiche
hath
for
his
prouision
thyrtie
Aspres
a
day
,
clothed
and
apparrelled
at
the
charges
of
the
great
Turke
.
The
finest
of
these
Azamoglans
,
are
kept
pretilie
apparrelled
,
according
to
their
fashion
:
And
although
they
haue
no
skill
of
the
art
of
musicke
,
they
do
neuerthelesse
giue
themselues
to
play
on
diuers
instrumentes
,
and
most
commonly
going
in
the
steetes
they
doe
sound
vpon
a
thing
very
like
vnto
a
Cittern
,
which
they
call
Tambora
,
Tambora
like
vnto
a
Cittern
.
too
which
sound
,
they
do
accord
their
voices
with
such
an
euill
fauoured
and
vnpleasant
harmonie
,
that
it
were
bad
enough
to
make
a
Goat
to
daunce
.
Of
these
instruments
,
and
of
their
apparrell
,
yee
may
see
the
fourme
naturally
set
forth
(
as
al
the
other
are
)
by
the
figure
following
.
Azamoglan
or
Iamoglan
a
childe
of
tribute
.
Of
the
Azamoglans
rustique
.
Chap.
2.
THE
Deputies
and
Commissaries
appointed
for
the
leueing
of
the
christian
children
,
after
they
haue
put
the
fayrest
&
pretiest
of
them
into
the
Sarail
of
the
great
Turke
,
send
the
other
being
the
most
rustique
into
the
Natolie
(
being
little
Asia
towards
Bursie
and
Caramanie
)
to
labour
and
till
the
ground
,
and
keepe
the
cattaile
in
the
fieldes
,
to
the
end
to
vse
them
to
labour
,
indurance
in
heat
&
cold
wether
,
and
to
learne
the
turkish
language
.
And
afterwardes
at
the
end
of
4
yeeres
,
against
which
time
others
are
leuied
,
they
are
brought
to
Constantinople
,
and
deliuered
to
the
Aga
of
the
Azamoglans
or
Ianissairots
,
which
distributeth
them
in
the
seruice
of
the
Ianisses
,
or
els
causeth
them
to
be
taught
in
som
art
or
occupation
seruing
for
the
warres
,
&
thus
exercising
in
diuers
places
their
apprentiships
of
Ianissairots
,
The
Azamoglans
doe
become
deadlye
enemies
to
the
Christians
and
their
owne
parents
.
are
entertained
&
brought
vp
(
as
the
others
are
)
at
the
charges
of
the
great
Turk
,
except
for
the
time
that
they
are
in
the
Natolie
,
wher
they
are
nourished
&
apparrelled
at
the
charges
of
those
whom
they
do
serue
.
Of
these
Azamoglans
,
christian
children
Mahometised
,
the
venemous
nature
is
so
great
,
mischieuous
and
pernitious
,
that
incontinent
after
they
are
taken
from
the
lappes
of
their
parents
and
instructed
in
the
lawes
of
the
Turkes
,
they
do
declare
themselues
,
aswell
by
words
as
deedes
mortal
enemies
vnto
the
Christians
,
so
as
they
practise
nothing
els
then
to
doe
vnto
them
all
iniuries
&
wrongs
possible
,
and
how
great
or
aged
soeuer
they
become
,
they
wil
neuer
acknowledge
theyr
fathers
,
mothers
,
nor
other
friendes
:
for
by
example
I
haue
seene
in
Andrinople
,
The
great
Turke
being
there
a
naturall
vncle
of
the
late
Rostan
first
Bascha
&
brother
in
lawe
of
the
said
Lorde
,
Vnnatural
ingratitude
of
Rostan
Bascha
which
his
poore
vncle
and
certaine
his
nephewes
christian
men
,
went
openly
a
begging
through
the
Citie
,
without
that
the
said
Rostan
(
beeing
sprong
vp
of
the
rase
of
the
Azamoglans
)
wold
vouchsafe
once
to
know
them
,
and
much
lesse
too
doe
them
any
good
,
and
yet
some
are
found
amongst
them
,
(
but
very
seldom
)
that
by
their
owne
goodnesse
,
vertue
and
noblenesse
of
hearte
,
haue
not
so
vnnaturally
forgotten
their
blood
,
natiue
countrie
,
nor
humanitie
and
true
religion
,
but
haue
enclined
,
&
finally
returned
vnto
their
naturall
and
primitiue
vertue
:
as
of
late
the
most
valiant
knight
George
Castriot
,
Georg
Castriot
called
Scanderbegus
being
brought
vp
as
an
Azamoglan
reuolteth
against
the
great
Turk
and
setteth
his
Cuntrie
at
libertie
by
the
Turkes
called
Scanderbegus
,
which
is
to
say
the
Lorde
of
Alexandria
,
the
most
manly
of
the
manly
,
&
most
valiant
of
the
valiauntest
,
who
from
hys
childhoode
beeing
taken
awaye
from
his
father
Iohn
Castriot
Despot
of
Seruia
,
his
countrie
being
desolated
,
&
his
people
ouerthrowne
&
carryed
away
,
he
was
brought
vnto
the
Turke
,
was
Mahumetised
,
and
put
into
the
Sarail●
and
after
he
had
in
feates
of
armes
done
very
great
seruices
,
&
marueilous
prowisses
vnder
the
great
Turke
Amurat
the
second
of
that
name
,
finally
reuolted
against
him
,
and
returning
to
the
christianity
,
reuenged
and
set
at
libertie
his
countrie
and
people
,
&
so
long
as
he
liued
,
kept
the
same
against
the
puissance
of
the
great
Turk
making
a
strong
head
against
him
,
of
whom
he
had
learned
the
forces
and
vnderstanded
the
falsenesse
of
his
religion
,
and
the
knauery
of
the
Turkish
nation
.
But
of
these
or
like
very
few
are
found
,
so
as
now
a
daies
the
renyed
Christians
,
are
a
great
deale
woorse
vntoo
their
christian
Brethren
,
yea
vnto
those
of
their
owne
blood
,
then
the
naturall
Turkes
are
,
Vnhappie
bringing
vp
Passeth
nature
so
doth
this
vnhappie
bringing
vp
of
them
depriue
them
of
their
first
nature
,
and
inclination
,
By
the
figure
following
(
whiche
is
of
the
Azamoglan
Rustique
)
may
almost
bee
seene
and
iudged
,
their
gesture
and
great
manhood
.
The
Azamoglan
Rustique
.
Of
the
origin
and
first
institution
of
the
order
of
Ianissaries
.
Chap.
3.
HAuing
already
by
descriptions
and
figures
giuen
amply
&
cleerely
inough
to
vnderstand
the
vpspring
of
the
Asamoglans
I
haue
thought
good
by
the
same
meanes
to
describe
vnto
you
the
estates
and
dignities
vnto
which
consequently
they
may
from
degree
to
degree
come
and
attayne
vnto
,
beginning
with
the
Ianissaries
whiche
are
likewise
of
the
number
of
those
which
haue
byn
taken
away
from
the
hands
of
their
fathers
&
mothers
,
brought
to
leaue
the
true
faith
&
light
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
follow
the
darke
and
blind
sect
of
the
false
prophet
Mahumet
.
Their
order
was
first
instituted
by
Amurat
the
2.
of
that
name
and
7.
Emperor
of
the
Turks
:
The
order
of
the
Ianissaries
instituted
by
Amarat
the
7.
Emperour
of
the
Turkes
.
&
their
number
hath
been
since
augmented
by
his
sonn
&
successor
Mahomet
Conqueror
of
the
great
city
of
Constantinople
,
and
vsurper
of
the
oriental
empire
,
so
as
the
number
of
them
now
is
1200.
in
their
order
,
which
is
the
principal
strength
&
most
puissaunt
force
of
the
army
of
the
great
Turke
.
For
by
their
helpe
Amurat
and
such
as
haue
holden
the
Empire
after
him
,
haue
gotten
&
ouercome
diuers
battels
:
and
ouercome
all
the
East
partes
,
without
that
euer
it
hath
byn
proued
that
in
any
day
of
battel
those
Ianissaries
haue
bin
ouercome
.
The
order
of
which
is
nothing
els
then
the
following
of
the
Macedonian
Phalangue
with
the
which
Alexander
the
great
extended
his
domination
and
monarchy
almoste
vpon
all
the
regions
of
the
earth
,
and
seemeth
that
the
Turkes
occupiers
of
his
empire
are
also
imitators
of
the
warlike
discipline
of
the
old
kinges
of
Macedonie
,
Armure
of
th●
Macedonians
.
although
the
difference
of
their
weapons
is
most
euident
,
for
that
the
Macedonians
couering
their
heads
with
sallettes
,
and
their
bodies
with
curates
carryed
long
pykes
with
shields
or
bucklers
of
yron
cast
vppon
their
backs
,
to
the
intent
promptly
to
take
the
same
agayne
,
&
to
couer
themselues
therwith
when
it
shuld
come
to
fight
hand
to
hand
with
swords
.
But
the
Ianissaries
or
the
most
part
of
them
wear
other
arms
,
Armure
of
the
Ianissaries
.
as
a
Cemiterre
,
&
a
dagger
with
a
litle
hatchet
hanging
at
his
girdle
,
vsing
also
long
harquebuses
which
they
can
handle
very
wel
:
the
other
do
carry
half
pykes
.
And
to
the
intent
they
should
seem
the
more
cruel
&
furious
in
the
aspect
of
their
faces
,
they
do
not
suffer
their
beards
too
grow
but
aboue
the
lips
,
&
let
their
mustaches
grow
very
long
,
grosse
&
thicke
:
&
the
rest
of
the
haires
of
their
beards
they
doe
cut
away
with
the
rasor
,
as
also
those
of
their
head
,
except
a
tuffe
of
haire
on
the
top
of
their
head
,
to
leaue
some
hold
to
take
vp
their
heads
being
stricken
off
by
the
enimy
,
if
it
shuld
chance
them
to
be
ouercome
,
so
as
by
such
defiguration
they
do
shew
very
horrible
,
hideous
,
&
feareful
,
no
lesse
then
in
times
past
was
the
cruel
Caligula
,
as
the
histories
do
witnes
of
him
.
They
are
clothed
twise
in
the
yeere
with
course
blew
cloth
,
as
the
Azamoglans
are
,
and
on
their
heads
of
a
peculiar
prerogatiue
,
in
steede
of
a
sallet
or
morlion
,
they
weare
a
hood
of
fine
white
felt
,
whiche
they
call
Zarcola
,
set
out
in
the
forefront
with
a
garlande
of
fine
drawen
gold
,
with
a
socket
of
siluer
&
guilt
,
set
vp
right
in
the
fore
part
,
enritched
with
rubies
,
turquesies
,
and
other
fine
stones
of
small
price
,
within
the
top
of
which
socket
they
set
such
plumes
of
feathers
,
as
they
do
weare
.
And
yet
this
is
not
permitted
vnto
euery
one
of
them
,
but
only
to
those
who
in
the
warres
haue
done
some
notable
feate
in
their
person
.
Their
order
vniuersall
is
distributed
in
tenths
,
hundreths
,
and
thousands
:
euery
tenne
of
these
Ianissaries
going
to
the
warres
haue
a
pauillion
or
tent
,
Distribution
of
the
order
of
the
Ianissaries
.
&
a
tenth
person
in
their
language
called
Oda
Bassi
,
which
distributeth
and
parteth
amongst
them
the
offices
of
the
chamber
,
as
to
the
one
to
cut
the
wood
,
the
other
to
dresse
vp
the
pauillion
,
and
the
other
to
make
ready
their
meate
,
an
other
to
keepe
the
ward
,
and
so
consequently
al
the
rest
:
and
by
this
order
of
equality
,
they
liue
together
as
in
a
fraternity
,
quietnes
and
incredible
concord
.
Moreouer
,
they
haue
their
Bolu●z
Bassis
being
chiefs
of
hundreths
,
&
the
Chechaya
,
or
Protogero
whiche
is
chiefe
of
a
thousand
or
Lieuetenant
generall
ouer
them
,
&
ouer
al
these
is
soueraigne
captain
one
called
Aga
,
being
a
man
of
great
authority
and
reputation
.
Al
these
captains
&
chiefs
go
on
horseback
:
&
in
their
apparrel
do
much
differ
from
the
Ianissaries
,
as
shal
be
seen
in
their
places
.
The
wages
of
the
Ianissaries
are
not
alike
,
for
the
one
hath
more
&
the
other
lesse
:
they
haue
from
4.
to
8.
Aspres
by
the
day
,
according
to
the
estimation
of
the
person
,
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
either
fauour
or
recommendation
shal
stand
them
in
steed
for
the
aduancing
of
them
to
any
higher
degree
,
for
euery
of
them
haue
their
wages
augmented
according
to
his
merites
&
warlike
qualities
,
Wages
of
the
Ianissaries
.
for
that
hee
which
in
the
warres
taketh
vpon
him
,
or
putteth
in
execution
anie
act
of
valiant
prowesse
in
the
sight
of
euery
man
,
attendeth
his
good
or
euil
fortune
:
moreouer
,
since
that
these
Ianissairies
haue
perceiued
their
company
to
be
becom
so
great
in
number
,
force
&
authoritie
,
they
haue
vsurped
&
maintained
such
a
bold
aduantage
,
that
so
soone
as
their
Emperour
is
dead
,
incontinently
are
giuen
vnto
them
for
a
prey
&
pillage
all
the
money
,
clothes
merchandises
,
&
moueables
of
the
Iewes
&
Christians
,
The
spoile
of
the
Marchant
Iewes
and
christians
giuen
vnto
the
Ianissaries
by
the
new
Emperour●
whiche
for
their
haunt
&
traficke
of
merchandise
,
both
by
Sea
&
land
,
do
dwell
or
frequent
at
Constantinople
,
Pera
,
(
or
Galata
)
Andrinopole
,
Salomique
,
Bursia
,
&
other
places
of
the
dominion
of
the
great
Turk
,
for
otherwise
being
called
too
sweare
vnto
the
new
emperor
succeeding
,
they
will
neuer
sweare
fidelitie
vnto
him
,
before
he
haue
first
granted
vnto
them
pardon
for
this
kind
of
pillage
&
in
form
of
a
gift
or
reward
giuen
vnto
them
for
a
welcome
,
this
spoile
made
vpon
the
Iewes
&
christians
:
Being
a
custome
certainly
very
barbarous
&
cruel
&
more
then
tyrannical
,
whiche
reasonably
to
consider
aswel
the
time
past
,
present
,
and
too
come
,
is
a
true
&
manifest
token
of
the
ruines
threatned
of
this
Oriental
empire
;
which
by
the
same
forces
whereby
nowe
it
is
mainteyned
,
shall
one
day
be
cleane
ouerthrowen
:
for
euen
as
the
Romaine
Empire
(
without
comparison
both
greater
and
better
ordered
than
that
of
the
Turks
,
was
ouerthrown
,
&
in
the
end
brought
into
decay
from
the
time
that
the
Caesars
&
Antonines
fayled
,
&
the
Pretorian
legions
(
which
now
adaies
representeth
the
estate
of
these
Ianissaries
)
began
to
become
rulers
ouer
their
maisters
,
vnder
pretext
of
such
a
Militarie
gift
:
euen
so
by
these
means
shal
it
happen
vnto
the
Turkes
,
for
that
was
the
beginning
to
make
the
empire
vnto
the
world
so
odious
,
that
from
the
election
of
the
estate
being
come
to
a
succession
inheritable
,
was
in
the
end
made
poison
,
&
by
the
bands
Pretorians
&
other
the
legions
Castrenses
,
set
at
a
price
&
deliuered
vnto
him
that
offred
most
for
it
,
&
that
vnder
the
title
of
a
Militaire
gift
.
And
also
the
emperor
chosen
by
such
corruption
being
once
rid
,
&
voyd
of
money
,
those
very
same
which
had
elected
him
slewe
him
for
to
haue
a
new
one
ful
,
&
ready
to
giue
,
with
whom
in
few
daies
after
they
delt
as
with
the
former
,
as
also
they
did
by
the
old
Iulian
,
with
Partinax
Maximian
,
Galba
,
Otho
,
Vitellius
,
Caracola
,
Heliogabulus
,
&
diuers
other
,
wherby
in
the
end
the
Romaine
empire
which
before
was
the
monarchy
of
the
whole
world
came
vnto
ruine
&
decay
,
&
was
ruled
in
diuers
regions
by
sundry
emperors
tirants
,
being
chosen
in
euery
place
by
their
Legionaries
who
sold
the
title
of
the
empire
for
a
gift
corrupted
,
&
so
finally
fell
in
decay
that
of
the
greate
name
Emperiall
(
in
times
past
chiefe
of
the
world
)
there
is
almost
nothing
left
then
a
shadow
therof
,
and
that
through
an
vsurped
arrogancy
vnder
colour
of
a
gift
Military
vsed
by
the
Pretorians
Captains
&
souldiers
.
And
likewise
according
to
the
pleasure
of
this
Monarque
,
it
shal
happen
vnto
the
empire
of
the
Turks
,
and
that
through
the
faction
of
these
Ianissaries
,
which
one
day
shall
choose
a
great
Lorde
to
their
owne
wil
to
wit
,
one
that
shal
giue
most
vnto
them
&
suffer
them
to
take
al
,
wherupon
afterwardes
they
shall
chase
him
out
of
the
empire
,
or
rather
kil
him
for
a
recompence
of
his
deserts
:
therefore
this
warning
pronosticated
&
euidently
founded
vpon
such
pillage
&
robbing
of
the
merchants
,
Aduertisment
for
all
princes
Iewes
and
christians
,
may
serue
for
all
Princes
that
they
do
not
suffer
their
people
to
be
spoiled
,
for
whose
defence
they
are
chosen
&
ordeined
,
nor
yet
their
subiects
to
be
robbed
through
the
licentious
orders
of
the
souldiers
,
for
fear
least
they
by
such
custōable
permission
doe
become
arrogant
,
doe
not
ouermatch
their
chief
,
&
be
not
the
causers
of
his
ruine
:
as
(
if
he
look
not
vnto
it
)
it
cannot
choose
but
must
happen
vnto
the
great
Turke
,
if
he
cut
not
his
Ianissaries
from
such
outragious
pillage
,
&
constraine
them
to
content
themselues
with
their
ordinary
wages
,
which
are
paid
vnto
them
from
3.
moones
to
3.
moones
,
&
as
we
might
say
from
3.
moneths
to
3.
moneths
,
for
whereas
wee
reckon
by
the
moneths
,
the
Turk
counteth
by
the
moons
,
after
the
order
of
the
greekes
,
which
called
them
Neomenies
,
which
signifieth
newe
moones
.
Of
the
Ianissaries
going
to
the
warres
yee
may
see
the
naturall
draught
by
the
figure
following
.
The
Ianissarie
going
to
the
warres
.
Of
the
Ianissaries
which
are
continually
about
the
gates
of
the
great
Lord
,
or
at
Constantinople
.
Chap.
4.
OF
the
Ianissaries
some
are
married
and
some
not
married
,
The
Ianissaries
vnmarryed
in
time
of
peace
do
keep
watch
in
Constantinople
.
and
for
the
dwelling
and
lodging
of
those
which
haue
no
wiues
,
are
ordayned
2.
quarters
within
the
city
of
Constantinople
,
where
they
do
dwel
in
time
of
quietnes
&
peace
,
and
do
ordinarily
euery
day
and
euery
night
by
change
and
turnes
to
the
number
of
fortie
or
fifty
keepe
watch
and
ward
within
the
streets
,
to
the
intent
that
no
question
or
strife
shoulde
be
mooued
or
any
robbery
be
committed
within
the
citie
bearing
none
other
weapon
then
onely
a
long
staffe
of
a
cane
of
the
Indies
or
of
some
other
wood
,
for
that
it
is
forbidden
that
none
of
what
lawe
,
estate
or
quality
soeuer
he
be
,
shal
carry
any
weapons
about
him
.
The
order
in
liuing
of
these
Ianissaries
,
is
that
they
lay
together
a
certain
number
of
aspres
by
the
day
for
their
daily
prouision
which
is
prepared
by
a
steward
&
a
cooke
,
who
do
prouide
their
victuals
:
&
as
for
the
rest
of
their
personall
seruice
,
those
which
amongst
them
haue
the
least
wages
,
do
serue
by
bond
,
for
to
get
part
of
their
expences
,
by
the
other
which
haue
more
,
&
in
this
maner
without
any
woman
they
do
order
their
Economy
.
The
Ianissaries
which
are
married
doe
abide
&
dwell
in
the
towns
&
villages
of
Graecia
and
Natolie
with
their
wiues
,
liuing
particularly
by
some
kinde
of
meanes
as
they
thinke
good
for
the
maintenance
of
their
houshold
.
And
of
both
these
estates
of
Ianissaries
maried
or
vnmaried
,
diuers
of
them
are
sent
abroad
for
the
assistance
&
seruice
of
strange
Ambassadors
of
what
law
or
nation
soeuer
they
be
,
being
come
vnto
the
court
of
the
great
Turk
for
any
kind
of
busines
,
Euery
Ambassadour
hath
6.
or
8.
Ianissaties
for
his
gard
.
so
as
euery
Ambassadour
hath
6.
or
8.
waiting
on
him
for
his
gard
,
conseruation
or
surety
of
his
person
,
his
house
&
family
,
so
as
to
them
or
none
of
theirs
be
done
any
wrong
or
iniury
,
which
if
any
shuld
attempt
to
doe
,
these
Ianissaries
haue
full
authority
for
to
punishe
suche
by
beating
them
with
a
staffe
vpon
their
belly
,
and
buttocks
,
yea
&
sometime
vnder
the
soles
of
their
feet
,
without
that
any
dare
withstande
or
resist
them
,
such
is
their
greate
authority
.
And
for
this
assured
gard
they
haue
of
the
Ambassadors
aboue
their
ordinary
wages
4.
Aspres
of
pension
by
the
day
,
but
vpon
that
they
must
fynde
themselues
:
and
besides
this
they
doe
stand
in
hope
,
that
after
they
haue
wel
and
truely
serued
the
Ambassadors
,
vnto
whom
they
are
set
ouer
as
theyr
gard
,
by
the
approuing
,
good
report
and
laudable
attestation
of
them
for
their
merits
and
good
seruice
,
they
may
obtayne
of
the
greate
Turke
augmentation
of
their
wages
,
or
aduacement
vnto
a
more
higher
degree
,
to
wit
,
of
Spachis
Zainligelers
,
Zagarzis
or
other
more
higher
estates
.
But
when
these
men
become
to
be
olde
,
A
commendable
order
for
intertaining
of
the
old
Ianissaries
.
so
as
they
can
serue
no
longer
in
the
warres
,
or
that
vpon
any
other
occasion
the
great
Lord
wil
haue
them
to
be
discharged
of
the
states
of
Ianissaries
,
they
are
sent
as
Assaries
,
which
is
to
say
,
keepers
of
castles
and
towns
,
whom
we
do
cal
dead
payes
,
&
the
chief
of
them
are
made
keepers
of
the
castles
,
hauing
euerye
one
of
them
like
wages
as
before
they
had
:
by
reason
wherof
none
of
them
can
decay
into
such
miserable
pouerty
,
but
that
by
reason
of
their
wages
ordinary
,
they
alwayes
haue
good
meanes
to
liue
.
The
figure
following
doth
liuely
represent
vnto
you
the
proportion
of
the
Ianissary
about
the
gates
of
the
great
Turke
,
or
at
Constantinople
.
The
Ianissarie
or
Ianissarler
,
being
a
souldier
on
foot
,
and
of
the
ordinary
gard
of
the
great
Turk
.
Of
the
Bolukz
Bassis
being
captains
of
100.
Ianissaries
.
Chap.
5.
THe
Bolucks
Bassis
are
chiefs
of
a
band
or
captains
of
a
100
Ianis●aries
,
hauing
a
pension
of
60.
Aspres
by
the
day
,
mounted
on
horseback
,
and
apparrelled
according
to
the
manner
,
presented
by
the
figure
following
.
Like
vnto
which
are
also
they
whom
they
do
cal
Oda
Bassis
,
which
are
chiefe
of
the
chambers
,
or
tenthmen
.
And
although
they
are
apparrelled
after
the
fashion
of
the
Bolucz
Bassis
,
yet
haue
they
but
40.
Aspres
by
the
day
.
Their
number
is
3.
or
4.
hundreth
,
and
their
office
that
when
the
gret
Lord
goeth
to
the
Mosquee
,
or
into
the
fields
,
to
sit
vpon
faire
horses
,
wel
and
richly
harnished
,
and
in
very
good
order
,
before
the
esquadre
of
the
Ianissaries
,
being
in
their
handes
a
launce
or
light
spere
after
their
fashion
:
and
vppon
their
saddle
bow
,
their
roundel
&
the
Busdeghan
(
being
the
mase
of
armes
)
and
being
thus
mounted
and
armed
with
their
great
tufts
of
feathers
vpon
their
heads
,
they
seem
in
their
appearance
proude
and
hawty
,
and
feareful
to
those
that
do
see
them
comming
a
farre
off
,
being
of
such
a
shew
,
that
the
number
of
them
which
is
about
400.
sheweth
more
in
sighte
,
then
a
1000
,
of
our
horses
would
do
.
These
Bolucz
Bassis
being
growen
into
age
,
and
discharged
for
that
they
can
serue
no
longer
in
the
warres
,
are
committed
as
Captains
to
keepe
the
places
,
fortes
and
castles
with
a
recompence
equiualent
vnto
their
accustomed
sallery
&
wages
.
Boluch
Bassi
Captaine
of
one
hundreth
Ianissaries
.
Of
the
Ianissarie
Aga
,
being
Captaine
general
of
the
Ianissaries
.
Chap.
6.
THe
Captain
general
of
the
Ianessaries
by
the
Turkes
called
Ianissarie
Aga
,
or
simply
Aga
,
or
Agach
,
which
in
their
language
signifieth
a
staffe
,
hath
a
1000.
Aspres
in
wages
by
that
day
,
&
6000.
duccats
of
Timar
,
which
we
do
cal
pension
&
is
clothed
5.
times
in
the
yeere
with
good
cloth
of
gold
&
silk
.
And
moreouer
is
furnished
of
victuals
,
&
all
other
thinges
necessary
for
the
supporting
of
his
house
&
estate
:
he
hath
vnder
him
a
Chechaia
or
Protegero
,
Chechaia
or
Protegero
.
which
is
as
his
Lieuetenant
general
ouer
al
the
Ianissaries
,
hauing
for
his
wages
200.
Aspres
a
day
and
30000.
Aspres
of
pension
.
He
hath
vnder
him
also
a
Ianissairiazigi
,
which
is
to
say
,
a
Cleark
of
the
Ianissaries
,
which
hath
for
his
stipende
a
100.
Aspres
by
the
day
,
but
no
yeerely
pension
.
This
Aga
hath
2.
or
3.
hundreth
slaues
of
his
owne
for
his
seruice
,
The
Ianissarie
Aga
doth
somtimes
marry
the
daughters
or
sisters
of
the
greate
Turke
.
&
is
a
man
set
in
such
estate
,
dignity
,
and
authority
,
that
oftentimes
it
hapneth
that
he
marrieth
the
daughters
or
the
sisters
of
the
great
Turke
.
And
whensoeuer
he
keepeth
his
court
and
house
open
,
which
he
doth
twise
in
the
weeke
,
he
is
bound
to
giue
a
breakefast
or
repast
vnto
the
the
Ianissairies
,
&
cause
them
to
be
serued
with
bread
,
ryse
,
mutton
&
water
:
&
they
are
bound
to
present
themselues
euery
morning
at
his
house
,
to
know
whether
he
wil
command
them
any
thing
,
&
thereupon
promptly
too
obey
him
:
and
as
often
as
the
great
Turke
goeth
into
the
countrie
,
or
too
the
Mosquee
,
the
Aga
rydeth
alone
after
the
Esquadre
of
the
Ianissaries
,
mounted
vpon
some
fayre
Turkie
or
Barbarie
horse
,
the
saddle
,
and
other
furnitures
wrought
with
goldsmithes
workes
,
and
set
with
pretious
stones
,
hee
being
clothed
in
a
long
gown
of
cloth
of
gold
frised
,
or
els
of
veluet
or
Crimson
sattin
,
as
yee
may
see
in
the
figure
followinge
,
which
I
haue
onely
represented
on
foote
,
hoping
in
the
thirde
volume
to
set
him
foorth
,
marching
on
horseback
in
his
order
as
also
all
the
other
housholde
officers
of
the
great
Turke
.
Aga
captaine
generall
of
the
Ianissaries
.
Of
the
Solaquis
,
archers
,
and
of
the
ordinarye
garde
of
the
greate
Turke
.
Chap.
7.
THe
Solaquis
are
300.
in
number
,
300.
Solaqu●●
chosen
and
picked
out
of
the
most
strongest
and
most
excellent
archers
amongst
the
Ianissaries
,
for
the
ordinary
garde
of
the
bodye
of
the
greate
Turke
:
and
are
al
clothed
in
one
liuery
of
damaske
or
white
satten
,
wearing
their
garment
long
behind
,
and
before
short
,
and
tucked
vp
with
a
large
&
rich
Turky
girdle
of
golde
and
silke
:
and
vppon
their
head
a
high
hat
of
white
felt
,
and
set
behynde
a
great
plume
of
Estrige
feathers
of
indifferent
greate
pryce
.
They
weare
for
their
armes
a
Cemiterre
and
in
their
hande
a
bowe
guilded
,
being
bent
with
an
arrow
ready
to
shoote
,
and
a
quiuer
vpon
their
backe
.
And
whensoeuer
the
Turk
goeth
into
the
fields
,
or
to
the
Mosquee
,
they
march
in
this
order
two
and
two
about
his
person
,
to
wit
,
a
ranke
on
the
right
side
,
whiche
are
lefthanded
,
and
another
vpon
the
left
being
right
handed
,
obseruing
this
order
,
because
that
if
it
shuld
happen
for
necessitye
,
or
pleasure
of
the
Lorde
:
it
should
behooue
them
to
loose
their
bowes
,
To
turne
the
back
toward
the
great
Tur●
is
accounted
great
vnreuerence
.
they
should
not
turne
their
backs
towards
him
for
that
they
take
the
same
for
a
great
vnreuerence
,
shame
and
dispraise
,
and
vpon
this
occasion
they
are
called
Solaquis
or
Czolachers
,
which
is
to
say
left
handed
men
.
Now
if
that
the
Lord
going
through
the
countrey
,
must
passe
through
a
Riuer
or
brook
,
they
must
also
wade
through
it
,
but
true
it
is
that
if
the
water
do
come
vnto
their
knees
,
the
Lord
giueth
euerye
one
of
them
for
a
present
fiftie
Aspres
,
and
if
it
passe
aboue
the
gyrdlesteed
,
they
haue
a
hundred
Aspres
:
and
if
they
must
wade
deeper
one
hundred
&
fifty
.
But
if
the
water
be
too
furious
&
deepe
,
they
passe
through
it
on
horsebacke
,
and
is
to
bee
vnderstood
,
that
they
haue
not
suche
a
present
at
euerye
Ryuer
whiche
they
doo
passe
:
but
onelye
at
the
firste
,
and
at
the
other
nothing
at
al.
Their
wages
are
from
twelue
to
fifteene
Aspres
a
day
,
and
are
cloathed
and
hoased
twise
a
yeere
as
the
other
Ianissaries
,
but
are
not
subiect
as
the
other
are
to
watch
or
ward
,
nor
goe
vnto
the
Sarail
,
but
when
the
great
Lorde
meaneth
to
ryde
into
the
fieldes
or
to
the
Mosquee
.
They
haue
two
Captaynes
called
Solach
Bassis
,
which
haue
euery
of
them
threescore
Aspres
a
day
,
their
liueries
and
other
necessaries
,
as
other
Captaynes
haue
and
goe
on
Horsebacke
.
Solachi
or
Solacler
archer
ordinary
and
of
the
garde
of
the
great
Turke
.
Of
the
Peicz
or
Laques
of
the
gerat
Turke
.
Chap.
8.
BEsides
the
number
of
these
Solaquis
,
the
great
Lord
hath
40.
Lackies
being
Persians
,
called
in
their
language
Peicz
or
Peiclars
,
euery
one
hauing
eight
or
ten
Aspres
by
the
day
,
and
twise
in
the
yeare
new
clothed
with
garmentes
of
sattin
or
damaske
,
figured
of
diuers
colours
,
vpon
their
heads
they
do
weare
a
high
Bonnet
of
fine
siluer
gilted
,
called
in
their
language
Scuff
,
set
round
about
with
diuers
stones
,
whereof
some
are
fine
and
some
false
,
and
in
the
toppe
a
great
and
high
tufte
of
Eastrige
fearhers
,
set
out
with
many
diuers
&
rare
small
feathers
of
byrdes
.
About
their
bodie
they
are
girded
with
a
large
girdle
of
Tissue
,
or
of
silke
and
golde
,
called
Cochiach
,
beeing
verie
fayre
and
of
great
value
,
and
of
such
length
that
it
goeth
three
times
about
the
hodie
,
&
ouerthwart
the
same
,
do
weare
a
braue
dagger
by
them
called
Biciach
set
with
Iuorie
or
bones
of
fishes
,
Sugar
candie
good
for
fain●nes
.
carrying
in
one
of
their
handes
an
Anagiach
being
a
small
hatchet
,
and
in
the
other
a
handkercher
full
of
Suger
Candie
,
which
in
running
they
do
eate
,
aswell
for
their
sustenance
and
strength
,
as
to
take
away
the
faintnes
.
These
Peicz
do
run
before
the
great
Lord
,
alwayes
leaping
on
theyr
toes
without
ceasing
or
rest
:
and
if
it
chaunce
that
in
their
course
they
com
into
any
greene
meddow
or
vpon
any
plaine
way
,
they
sodainly
turne
their
faces
towarde
their
great
Lord
,
They
runne
backwards
on
the
way
.
&
so
do
go
backwarde
a
certeine
space
,
or
so
long
as
the
fayre
way
dureth
,
criyng
loudly
,
Alau
Deicherin
,
which
is
to
say
God
maintain
and
preserue
the
Lord
long
time
in
such
power
and
prosperitie
.
The
light
running
of
these
swift
Peicz
is
also
employed
in
seruices
of
more
importance
,
for
if
it
happen
that
the
great
Lord
hath
to
send
&
dispatch
in
hast
any
matter
into
any
places
of
the
Empire
the
same
is
committed
vnto
these
,
who
,
so
soone
as
they
haue
receiued
the
same
,
&
with
great
reuerence
taken
their
leaue
,
they
do
speedily
depart
,
crying
with
a
loud
voice
,
Sauli
,
Sauli
,
which
is
asmuch
as
beware
,
beware
:
&
vpon
this
readie
departure
,
they
runne
leaping
amongest
the
people
like
vnto
young
rammes
,
and
trauailing
both
day
and
night
without
any
rest
or
stay
,
do
dispatch
more
way
then
the
best
horse
in
Turkie
coulde
doe
:
it
is
thought
certainely
,
that
these
light
runners
in
their
youth
doe
consume
their
mylte
,
by
a
mean
which
they
keepe
so
secret
,
that
for
nothing
in
the
worlde
they
will
disclose
vnto
any
person
:
as
for
my
part
I
referre
me
too
that
which
it
may
be
,
and
will
not
otherwise
assure
it
to
bee
true
,
for
that
I
haue
not
my selfe
seen
it
,
notwithstanding
that
diuers
at
Constantinople
haue
affirmed
vnto
me
the
same
be
true
&
accordingly
hath
written
Iohn
Antonio
Menauino
of
Genua
,
which
as
a
yong
slaue
was
brought
vp
within
the
Sarail
in
the
time
of
Sultan
Baiazet
.
Peich
or
Peicler
of
nation
a
Persian
one
of
the
Lackies
of
the
great
Turk
.
Of
the
apparrell
,
custome
and
maner
of
liuing
of
the
auncient
Peicz
or
lackies
of
the
Emperors
of
Turkie
.
Chap.
9.
IN
times
past
,
and
in
the
dayes
of
other
Emperors
of
Turkie
,
the
Peicz
,
whom
we
call
lackies
,
haue
varyed
much
in
their
apparrell
,
custome
,
and
maners
,
from
those
which
are
nowe
adayes
,
for
as
some
haue
written
,
they
following
the
example
and
antiquitie
of
the
Grecians
and
Asians
,
trauailed
and
ranne
barefooted
without
any
shoes
,
or
any
other
thing
on
their
feet
sauing
that
the
soles
of
their
feete
were
shod
like
vnto
horses
,
the
skin
vnder
the
plant
of
their
feet
being
so
hard
that
easily
they
could
forbeare
the
nailes
&
irons
being
but
light
▪
being
a
matter
so
hard
that
at
the
first
I
coulde
scarcely
beleeue
it
,
for
that
amongest
al
the
Peicz
,
The
ancient
Peiz
wer
shod
like
horse●
I
had
not
seene
one
after
that
sort
,
but
hauing
curiously
enquired
of
the
very
same
partie
by
whom
the
liuely
figure
before
set
out
was
made
,
hee
did
assure
me
the
same
to
bee
very
true
,
yea
and
that
there
were
as
yet
some
of
his
companions
(
then
absent
from
the
gate
and
court
of
the
Turke
)
which
caused
themselues
to
bee
shod
,
wheerin
to
giue
me
a
more
faithfull
testimonie
,
he
caused
me
to
see
one
in
Andrinople
,
whose
soale
of
his
foote
was
so
harde
,
that
with
a
bodkin
how
sharp
soeuer
it
were
,
ye
could
not
easily
pea●●e
it
.
And
being
thus
shod
the
better
to
counterfait
the
horses
,
did
wear
in
their
mouth
a
bal
of
siluer
,
Peichz
weare
a
bal
in
their
mouthes
like
horses
perced
&
made
with
holes
in
diuers
places
,
like
vnto
the
bit
of
a
bridle
,
&
is
for
to
keepe
their
mouth
fresh
&
the
longer
to
sustain
their
breath
.
Round
about
their
girdle
,
which
was
very
large
&
very
wel
wrought
of
leather
,
they
hung
diuers
cymbals
or
belles
,
which
by
mouing
&
shaking
in
their
running
made
a
very
plesant
and
delectable
noyce
,
obseruing
that
manner
as
I
beleeue
of
the
Tartares
,
as
Marc
Paule
Venetian
hath
written
,
saying
,
that
the
foot
postes
or
messengers
of
the
greate
Cham
Cublay
Emperour
of
the
Tartares
dyd
likewyse
in
runnyng
weare
a
Gyrdle
houng
full
of
Belles
,
lyke
as
the
Peichz
nowe
a
dayes
doe
and
in
one
hande
carryed
an
Anagiach
,
which
is
as
muche
as
to
say
a
litle
hatchet
damaskined
,
and
in
the
other
hand
a
cruese
or
viall
ful
of
sweete
and
smelling
water
to
besprinkle
suche
as
they
doe
meete
in
their
way
for
to
haue
of
them
some
peece
of
money
.
Their
cappes
,
whiche
they
called
Meulai
were
not
of
siluer
as
nowe
adayes
they
are
,
but
onely
couered
with
veluet
or
some
light
cloth
of
gold
,
vpon
the
tops
whereof
they
fastned
certain
common
plumets
of
Eastrige
seathers
,
or
of
other
birdes
.
And
these
iollie
lackies
haue
such
an
opinion
of
themselues
that
they
do
not
thinke
in
the
whole
world
to
be
any
other
persons
that
can
runne
with
like
force
and
swiftnesse
,
whereat
is
not
to
bee
maruailed
,
for
truly
they
do
run
so
swiftly
,
that
the
best
horse
in
Turkie
could
not
do
the
like
:
so
as
beeing
so
required
they
trauel
from
Constantinople
to
Andrinople
&
back
again
in
2.
daies
&
2.
nights
,
as
by
som
I
haue
been
credibly
informed
,
which
is
as
much
as
a
good
horse
keeping
his
ordinarie
pase
,
could
doe
in
foure
dayes
,
beeing
distant
from
the
one
citie
too
the
other
fiue
daies
iourney
of
the
Turkish
iourneies
,
being
three
or
four
daies
trauell
in
England
:
and
the
reason
wherefore
theyr
iourneies
are
longer
then
ours
,
is
that
they
doe
not
goe
or
ryde
from
the
morning
to
the
euening
as
we
doe
,
but
from
the
morning
to
high
noone
.
And
being
arriued
at
the
place
of
their
baite
,
whether
it
be
in
town
or
village
,
they
take
vp
their
lodging
in
a
Caruasseras
,
which
is
like
vnto
a
barne
or
greate
stable
insteed
of
an
Inn
,
for
that
ther
are
none
throughout
the
whole
countrey
of
Leuant
.
And
if
it
happen
that
the
bayt
be
too
long
,
they
stay
at
half
way
or
neere
vnto
the
baite
in
some
faire
medow
,
There
are
no
●nnes
throughout
al
Leuant
.
neere
vnto
some
riuer
or
fountain
,
there
alighting
do
let
goe
their
horse
to
pasture
,
&
set
down
themselues
vnder
the
shadow
of
some
tree
or
hedge
vpon
a
carpet
,
if
they
haue
one
,
or
els
vppon
the
fayre
green
grasse
,
refreshing
themselues
with
such
victualles
as
they
haue
brought
with
them
in
their
satchel
,
but
doe
drink
of
such
drinke
as
their
horses
doe
,
to
wit
,
faire
and
cleane
water
,
and
so
being
gotten
on
horseback
againe
,
they
proceed
on
their
iourney
.
Now
to
returne
to
our
auncient
Peicz
,
the
figure
following
setteth
forth
vnto
you
,
the
manner
of
their
going
,
and
forme
of
their
apparrel
.
The
apparrel
and
auncient
forme
of
the
Peicz
or
Lackies
of
the
great
Turke
.
Of
the
wrestlers
of
the
great
Turke
called
Gurelsis
or
Pleuianders
.
Chap.
10.
OF
all
the
games
anciently
exercised
in
Asia
and
Grecia
,
the
Turke
hath
obserued
the
Palester
of
the
Athletes
,
which
is
too
say
,
the
wrestling
,
being
very
neare
like
vnto
the
old
custom
of
the
Greekes
,
Asians
,
&
Romans
,
for
the
great
Turks
for
one
of
his
accustomed
recreations
,
entertaineth
in
wages
o.
men
,
strong
,
big
set
,
and
full
of
flesh
,
and
sinewes
,
which
are
of
diuers
nations
,
but
the
most
part
Moores
,
Indians
,
or
Tartares
,
by
the
Turks
called
Peluianders
or
Guressis
,
Pleuianders
are
Moores
,
Indians
,
or
tartares
.
which
signifieth
wrestlers
,
who
at
all
times
and
as
often
as
it
shall
please
him
to
take
therein
his
pleasure
,
do
wrastle
before
his
person
two
and
two
with
force
of
armes
,
beeing
bare
on
all
their
members
,
sauing
that
they
weare
breaches
of
leather
,
gathered
&
made
fast
vnder
the
knee
,
annointed
with
oyle
,
as
al
the
rest
of
their
bodies
likewise
is
,
according
to
the
auncient
custome
of
the
Romans
to
the
intent
to
giue
or
to
take
the
lesse
hold
the
one
of
the
other
,
Why
wrestlers
do
anoint
themselues
.
by
reason
of
the
slipperous
glyding
of
the
oyle
dropping
vpon
the
dead
leather
or
quick
skinne
,
whereby
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
when
they
are
wel
chafed
,
oftentimes
for
lack
of
good
hold
with
the
hands
,
they
with
their
teeth
do
fasten
vppon
the
flesh
of
the
one
&
other
,
like
vnto
the
fighting
of
the
mastiffes
with
the
Beares
&
wild
Buls
,
&
in
that
order
they
doe
bite
and
with
their
teeth
nip
one
another
,
in
the
nose
,
eares
,
or
any
other
part
of
the
bodie
sticking
out
,
or
wher
any
hold
is
to
be
fastned
on
,
so
as
oftentimes
they
do
carry
away
a
peece
of
the
flesh
with
their
teeth
.
The
wrestling
being
then
ended
either
through
victorie
or
a
signe
of
abstinence
giuen
,
and
to
wipe
of
the
sweate
,
they
cast
about
their
shoulders
a
cloath
of
blew
cotten
,
checked
according
to
their
fashion
.
And
such
is
their
forme
,
order
,
apparrel
and
maner
of
their
combat
in
wrestling
,
but
when
they
are
wythout
the
barres
,
and
at
common
rest
,
they
are
clothed
with
a
long
gowne
,
which
they
do
cal
Dolyman
,
girded
with
a
large
girdle
of
silke
,
according
to
their
maner
,
their
head
being
couered
with
a
bonnet
of
blacke
veluet
,
or
with
the
fur
of
a
yong
lamb
,
which
they
cal
Taquia
,
hanging
vpon
on
of
their
shoulders
after
the
fashion
of
the
Georgians
or
the
gentlemen
of
Polonia
but
that
it
is
more
euen
&
straight
,
they
do
say
themselues
too
be
impolluted
of
body
&
obseruants
of
virginitie
,
which
in
their
opinion
(
being
not
vnreasonable
)
doeth
the
longer
preserue
&
maintaine
their
bodies
in
strength
:
and
what
forces
with
their
bodies
abandoned
soeuer
they
doe
,
yet
are
they
not
therefore
seruants
or
slaues
,
but
of
free
condition
&
for
their
necessarie
prouision
haue
of
the
great
Lord
ten
or
twelue
Aspres
a
daye
.
Of
these
like
wrastlers
strong
&
big
set
men
I
haue
seen
a
great
many
in
Alger
in
Barbary
,
many
wrestlers
in
Alger
which
dayly
about
vhe
going
down
of
the
Sun
,
doe
present
themselues
in
the
place
neare
vnto
the
hauen
before
the
great
Mosquee
making
place
for
al
commers
and
there
do
wrastle
after
a
fine
&
strong
maner
for
to
make
a
shew
&
pastime
vnto
the
assembly
&
beholders
,
which
therfore
do
giue
vnto
them
a
peece
of
money
beeing
fouresquare
in
the
moorish
speech
called
Giudith
,
being
worth
about
4.
deniers
of
our
money
.
The
Prester
●an
king
of
Ethyopia
hath
also
of
these
wrastlers
,
as
lately
hath
written
Francisco
Aluarez
in
hys
voyage
of
Ethyopia
,
whereby
is
to
be
knowne
that
the
people
beyond
the
South
&
East
seas
do
as
yet
obserue
the
Palestres
,
&
exercise
of
wrastling
after
the
antiquitie
of
the
Olmipicke
games
,
Inuention
of
wrestling
.
instituted
by
the
valiant
Hercules
,
whiche
in
the
same
countrie
of
Mauritania
and
Afrike
challenged
and
ouercame
with
wrastling
the
mighty
Giant
Antheus
:
&
neuertheles
Lactance
firmian
in
his
first
booke
,
doth
attribute
the
first
inuention
of
the
Palestre
vnto
Mercurie
as
likewise
he
doth
the
playing
on
the
fiddle
.
In
these
figures
following
I
haue
liuely
painted
out
vnto
you
these
Peluianders
(
as
I
haue
seene
them
in
Constantinople
)
in
the
forme
as
they
wrastle
,
and
in
the
other
figure
aswell
of
their
making
redie
to
the
wrastlyng
,
as
after
the
game
,
and
finally
of
their
ordinarie
appparrell
,
whiche
they
weare
without
the
exercise
Athletique
:
and
likewise
haue
represented
vntoo
you
the
draught
of
three
drunkardes
,
who
after
they
haue
well
tippled
themselues
wyth
their
drinke
,
which
they
call
Sorbet
,
or
after
they
haue
eaten
of
theyr
pouder
Opium
,
goe
howlyng
about
the
stre●tes
like
vnto
Dogges
,
and
then
it
is
euill
for
the
Christians
too
bee
neare
them
,
because
of
the
perill
they
shoulde
be
in
of
being
well
beaten
.
Pleuianders
wrestling
.
Pleuianders
wrestlers
.
The
Drunkardes
.
Of
the
Cookes
and
other
officers
of
the
Kitchin
of
the
Great
Turke
,
and
the
ordinary
maner
of
the
eating
of
the
Turkes
.
Chap.
10.
IT
shall
not
be
impertinent
nor
out
of
my
purpose
,
if
I
do
speak
and
intreat
of
the
estates
,
officers
,
duties
,
wages
,
&
seruices
of
Cooks
&
other
officers
of
the
kitchin
of
the
great
Turke
,
and
therfore
is
to
be
vnderstood
that
ordinarily
he
keepeth
within
his
Sarail
150.
cooks
,
aswel
maisters
as
boies
Azamoglans
,
amongst
which
the
best
&
most
expertest
are
chosen
&
ordained
for
the
priuy
kitchin
of
the
great
Lord
,
&
the
other
for
the
common
sort
.
The
Maister
cooks
haue
for
their
stipend
8.
or
10.
Aspres
a
day
,
&
the
boyes
3.
clothed
euery
one
of
them
once
in
the
yere
:
those
of
the
priuy
kitchin
haue
their
furnaces
apart
for
to
dresse
and
make
ready
the
meat
without
smell
of
smoke
,
which
being
sodden
and
dressed
,
they
lay
into
platters
of
purcelan
,
and
so
deliuer
it
vnto
the
Cecigners
,
whom
we
do
cal
caruers
,
for
to
serue
the
same
vnto
the
great
Lord
,
the
tast
beeing
made
in
his
presence
:
the
other
cookes
for
the
common
sorte
,
doe
deliuer
their
meate
vnto
those
whiche
haue
the
charge
of
the
distributing
therof
throughout
the
Sarail
according
to
the
order
made
by
the
officers
therunto
committed
,
for
ouer
these
two
kitchins
,
priuie
&
common
are
set
&
ordained
foure
superiours
,
of
whiche
the
first
being
in
their
language
called
Hargibassi
,
is
appointed
to
the
charge
&
keping
therof
,
4.
Officers
se●
ouer
the
Cookes
.
&
to
pay
the
cooks
their
wages
,
&
hath
for
his
pension
60.
Aspres
a
day
,
amounting
to
the
valew
of
a
ducat
,
and
euery
yeere
a
gowne
of
silke
.
The
second
is
cal-Emimmutpagi
,
whiche
is
to
say
,
chiefe
kater
,
ordeined
for
the
disbursing
of
all
the
money
&
charges
of
the
kitchin
,
and
hath
50.
Aspres
a
day
,
&
a
gowne
such
as
it
shall
please
the
Turke
to
giue
him
vpon
the
day
of
the
great
Bairam
,
whiche
is
their
Easter
.
The
third
is
the
Chechaia
or
Stewards
,
ordeined
to
ouersee
al
that
which
shal
go
out
or
into
the
kitchins
,
&
to
take
order
in
al
differences
,
which
might
arise
amongest
the
cookes
,
and
is
prouided
in
wages
like
vnto
the
Emimmutpagi
.
The
4.
and
last
is
called
Muptariapagi
,
who
keepeth
the
books
and
accounts
of
the
whole
charges
of
the
kitchins
,
&
hath
the
charge
to
ordayne
from
day
to
day
,
the
meat
for
the
diet
of
the
great
Lord
:
and
for
this
office
he
hath
but
30.
Aspres
by
the
day
,
and
this
is
the
estate
of
the
Cookes
and
other
officers
of
the
kitchin
of
the
great
Turke
and
of
his
Sarail
.
Now
there
resteth
to
speake
of
the
dressing
of
their
meat
&
the
ordinary
maner
of
eating
of
the
Turks
which
farre
differeth
from
ours
,
Great
difference
betwixte
the
Turks
&
vs
in
dressing
of
meate
.
being
so
superfluous
,
curious
,
and
delicate
,
and
our
Cookes
dressing
the
same
accordingly
:
wheras
to
the
contrary
theirs
is
scant
,
bare
,
and
grosse
,
without
anye
diuersities
of
lardings
,
dressinges
,
sawces
,
ioyces
,
and
confections
:
their
Cookes
being
very
simple
dressers
of
meat
,
as
being
neither
dainty
nor
delicate
in
the
dressing
therof
.
For
the
Turks
do
content
themselues
with
slight
meates
&
easily
dressed
,
Meates
of
the
Turkes
.
so
as
they
be
nourishing
or
restoratiue
:
as
Bucks
flesh
,
Goates
fleshe
,
Mutton
,
Lambe
,
and
Kidde
,
and
certayne
Hennes
,
whereof
there
they
haue
as
fatte
and
as
sauery
as
in
anye
other
place
,
where
I
haue
beene
.
They
do
eate
little
beefe
,
and
lesse
veale
,
for
they
say
that
the
cow
hauing
her
calfe
taken
away
from
her
would
loose
her
milke
,
and
thereby
should
lack
butter
,
cheese
,
and
other
whitemeat
,
they
hold
the
sheepes
feet
for
a
very
delicate
meate
,
which
ordinarily
in
diuers
shops
at
Constantinople
are
set
foorth
to
be
solde
readie
sodden
&
dressed
with
pilled
garlike
,
which
is
their
common
sauce
at
all
times
,
there
are
also
to
be
sold
pies
of
minced
meate
,
and
rice
dressed
with
butter
and
almonds
very
sauorie
and
of
a
good
taste
:
as
for
the
fleshe
they
wyll
rather
eate
it
rosted
then
sodde
,
and
do
roast
the
same
in
maner
following
:
They
haue
a
great
Iron
potte
of
the
bignesse
of
a
ketle
,
in
the
bottome
whereof
they
doe
lay
red
burning
coales
,
and
ouer
it
a
gredyron
,
vpon
the
which
they
doe
roast
their
flesh
through
the
vapour
and
heate
of
the
coales
,
Water
is
the
moste
common
drinke
of
the
Turkis
which
can
neither
be
wholsome
nor
daintie
.
And
to
be
short
their
kitchins
&
Cookes
are
nothyng
lyke
vnto
ours
:
as
for
their
drynke
,
their
most
vsuall
and
common
beurage
is
that
which
is
natural
vnto
al
beastes
in
the
worlde
,
too
witte
,
fayre
and
cleare
water
.
But
they
haue
notwithstanding
other
drinkes
artificially
made
and
confectioned
of
diuers
sortes
which
they
doe
sel
in
sundry
places
of
the
city
.
Some
made
with
water
and
barley
after
the
maner
of
Ale
▪
some
other
of
peares
or
apples
,
or
with
the
seething
together
of
plummes
,
reisons
,
figges
▪
peares
,
peaches
,
and
other
lyke
fruits
,
&
of
the
beurage
which
they
do
cal
Sorbet
,
they
do
much
vse
to
drinke
in
the
sommer
with
yse
or
snow
to
coole
the
same
.
They
do
also
drinke
much
Aqua
vitae
both
at
and
after
meales
which
they
cal
Archent
.
As
for
natural
wine
,
notwithstanding
that
by
the
Mahumetical
law
,
the
drinking
therof
is
forbidden
them
,
yet
do
they
for
all
that
leaue
it
nothing
at
all
,
taking
of
it
oftentimes
so
much
in
,
that
scarce
they
are
able
to
beare
it
.
But
it
is
when
it
costeth
them
nothing
,
for
there
is
no
nation
in
the
worlde
which
seeke
more
theyr
owne
aduauntage
then
these
Turkes
doe
,
specially
when
they
maye
get
it
of
the
Chrystians
,
because
they
doe
spend
more
and
keep
better
cheere
then
they
of
their
nation
doe
.
For
example
whereof
,
I
haue
often
times
seene
diuers
of
them
,
&
of
the
principallest
,
as
Secretaries
,
Dragomans
,
and
other
officers
of
the
great
Turke
which
came
to
the
lodging
of
Monsieur
Darramont
our
Ambassador
,
to
banquet
and
make
merry
,
and
without
any
curtesie
drunk
as
much
as
pleased
them
,
which
nothing
was
refused
them
,
but
to
the
contrary
the
Ambassadour
wel
knowing
their
natural
inclynation
,
forgotte
nothing
which
might
serue
for
their
good
intertainment
,
aswell
with
delicate
meats
,
as
diuers
sortes
of
good
wines
both
Malmesies
and
Muscadels
,
wherof
they
do
stuffe
themselues
so
ful
,
that
oftentimes
in
going
home
to
their
houses
the
largest
&
broadest
streets
in
the
city
are
too
narrow
for
them
.
And
are
so
farre
from
shame
and
honest
ciuility
,
that
they
doe
not
thinke
they
haue
made
good
cheere
,
nor
attribute
any
honour
vnto
those
that
haue
feasted
them
,
except
they
bee
made
beastly
drunk
.
Notwithstanding
that
by
theyr
law
as
I
haue
said
,
they
are
specially
forbidden
to
drinke
wine
or
to
bee
drunken
,
wherat
they
make
no
great
scruple
&
lesse
sinne
,
so
as
they
may
drink
free
without
their
cost
.
They
haue
another
order
to
make
themselues
drunk
without
wine
which
is
with
their
Opium
,
Opium
wyll
make
them
drunke
.
being
a
composition
made
with
a
white
stuffe
,
wherof
the
Turkes
doe
not
only
vse
,
but
also
the
Persians
and
other
people
of
Leuant
,
through
the
opinion
which
they
haue
,
that
it
maketh
them
to
forget
choler
&
melancholy
,
&
so
causeth
them
to
be
ioyfull
and
merry
,
and
in
the
warres
more
stoute
and
hardy
.
Of
which
Opium
after
they
haue
taken
in
of
it
about
a
Dragma
,
doth
so
worke
with
them
,
and
maketh
them
so
out
of
square
,
that
they
loose
both
their
wits
and
vnderstanding
,
for
they
go
reeling
about
the
streetes
,
holding
one
of
another
,
as
the
other
Drunkardes
doe
,
foming
out
of
the
mouth
like
vnto
chafed
boares
,
making
fierce
and
terrible
cries
and
howlings
like
vnto
doggs
.
And
being
in
this
case
,
it
is
not
good
for
Iewes
or
Christians
to
meet
with
them
,
least
they
should
be
well
beaten
with
fystes
or
cudgels
.
But
those
which
are
most
to
be
feared
in
the
meeting
are
those
3.
kinds
which
in
the
former
chapter
I
haue
liuely
described
vnto
you
:
to
wit
,
the
Azamoglans
,
the
Leuentis
,
and
the
Azappis
being
renied
Christians
,
and
mortall
enemies
vnto
all
Christians
,
and
those
which
do
vnto
them
the
most
wrongs
and
outrages
,
and
thus
ye
haue
heard
of
the
manner
of
eating
and
drinking
of
the
Turkes
,
farre
differing
from
ours
.
But
because
I
will
not
forgette
to
touch
the
manner
of
the
apparrell
of
these
Cooks
,
I
wil
say
that
they
do
weare
a
long
coate
of
marokin
or
leather
closed
,
and
shutting
the
same
vppon
the
brest
with
great
flat
buttons
of
tinne
insteed
of
siluer
,
wearing
on
their
heads
a
white
Zarcole
like
vnto
the
Ianissaries
,
but
without
any
fringe
of
gold
or
other
enrichment
in
al
respects
as
the
figure
following
doth
represent
vnto
you
.
A
Cooke
of
Turkie
.
Of
the
Phisitions
of
Constantinople
.
Chap.
12.
IN
Turkie
and
principally
at
Constantinople
,
are
found
dyuers
Phisitions
professing
the
Arte
of
physicke
,
and
exercysing
the
practyse
thereof
,
but
a
greater
number
of
the
Iewes
then
Turkes
,
Iewes
excellent
in
phisicke
&
why●
amongest
the
which
there
are
many
that
are
skilfull
in
Theorica
,
and
experimented
in
practise
,
and
the
reason
wherefore
in
this
Arte
they
doe
commonly
exceede
all
other
nations
,
is
the
knowledge
which
they
haue
in
the
language
and
letters
,
Greeke
,
Arabian
,
Chaldee
and
Hebrewe
.
In
which
languages
as
to
them
partly
,
peculiar
,
and
originall
,
haue
written
the
principall
Authours
of
physicke
and
naturall
phylosophie
and
Astronomie
,
beyng
the
sciences
meete
and
necessarye
for
those
that
study
phisick
.
Besides
,
the
common
Phisitions
which
the
Turkes
call
Echim
,
the
great
Lord
hath
of
his
owne
proper
and
ordinary
,
waged
wyth
great
stipendes
,
and
intertainments
,
whereof
part
are
Turkes
and
parte
Iewes
.
Hee
which
in
the
tyme
that
I
was
in
Leuant
,
had
the
first
dignity
and
authority
,
amongst
the
order
of
Phisitions
was
of
nation
an
Hebrew
called
Amon
,
Amon
●●
Hebrew
Phisition
.
of
age
aboue
sixtie
yeeres
,
a
personage
great
of
authoritye
,
and
muche
esteemed
,
aswell
for
his
goods
,
knowledge
,
and
renowne
,
as
for
honour
and
portlinesse
.
They
are
moreouer
besides
those
aforesaide
within
the
Sarail
of
the
great
Turk
,
ten
common
Phisitions
,
Ten
Phisitions
for
the
commons
of
the
Sarail
.
which
for
their
salarie
haue
euery
one
of
them
tenne
aspres
a
day
,
and
meate
and
drinke
,
their
charge
being
such
that
so
soone
as
there
falleth
any
sicke
within
the
Sarail
,
one
of
them
goeth
vnto
the
great
Turk
to
aske
licence
to
heale
him
,
(
for
otherwise
they
dare
not
take
him
in
hand
)
which
hauing
obtayned
,
he
causeth
the
patient
to
bee
brought
into
a
place
which
within
the
Sarail
is
ordayned
for
sick
folke
,
and
is
bound
to
visite
him
foure
times
a
daye
,
vntill
suche
time
as
he
haue
recouered
his
health
:
but
if
it
chaunce
the
sicke
to
waxe
dayly
worse
and
worse
:
then
all
the
other
Phisitions
are
bound
to
come
to
his
assistance
.
As
for
the
apparrell
of
the
Phisitions
of
Turky
,
it
doth
not
differ
much
from
that
of
the
common
people
:
but
yet
from
that
of
the
Iewish
Phisitions
for
insteede
of
a
yealow
Tulbant
very
neere
like
vnto
the
Iewishe
nation
,
they
were
a
high
topped
cappe
,
died
of
redde
scarlet
,
after
the
maner
as
yee
may
beholde
in
the
figure
following
:
A
Phisition
Iewe.
Of
the
Graecian
Peisants
or
husbandmen
called
Voinuchz
.
Chap.
13
THe
Voinuchz
or
Graecian
village
men
,
are
of
a
prouince
of
Graecia
on
the
borders
of
Bossine
,
Voinuchz
neighbors
vnto
Bo●sinian
.
comprehended
as
the
other
are
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
great
Turk
,
although
that
the
men
,
notwithstanding
they
are
Christians
,
are
not
tributorie
in
any
gabels
or
money
taxes
:
yet
are
they
pressed
wyth
a
more
grieuous
tribute
of
their
owne
persons
or
o●
their
Chyldren
,
for
they
are
subiect
to
obey
a
Sangiac
Turke
(
whom
wee
call
a
Gouernour
)
whiche
euery
yeere
leuyeth
a
thousande
of
them
:
and
sendeth
them
to
Constantinople
to
be
presented
at
the
gates
of
the
great
Turke
,
euery
one
bearing
on
their
shoulder
a
satchell
ful
of
haye
in
token
of
their
bondage
and
seruice
.
Now
after
they
haue
bin
seen
of
the
great
Lord
,
they
are
sent
vnto
the
Imbreorbassi
,
being
as
it
were
chiefe
groome
of
the
stable
,
which
causeth
them
to
be
prouided
of
lodging
within
the
stables
of
the
greate
Lorde
thereunto
appointed
,
in
time
of
peace
to
feede
the
horses
in
the
pastures
,
and
in
time
of
warre
to
follow
the
campe
,
to
mowe
grasse
,
and
to
make
hay
thereof
,
for
the
dayly
foode
of
the
horses
.
And
if
any
should
faile
to
be
at
suche
commaundement
and
seruice
,
he
should
be
constrayned
to
hyre
and
pay
another
in
his
place
,
for
that
these
poore
Voinuchz
must
serue
of
their
owne
charges
:
and
beeing
verye
poure
people
,
after
they
haue
done
their
work
appointed
them
,
thei
do
imploy
that
smal
time
of
the
rest
of
the
day
,
to
make
pastime
vnto
the
people
for
to
get
some
money
,
making
an
assembly
throughout
the
streets
,
with
a
great
baggepype
made
of
a
goates
skinne
,
A
Baggepype
.
(
being
such
a
one
as
ye
see
here
painted
in
the
figure
following
)
and
with
a
sound
thereof
they
daunce
certayne
daunces
,
with
such
a
nimblenesse
of
the
body
and
legges
,
that
the
pleasure
thereof
is
not
small
vnto
the
beholders
.
And
after
they
haue
well
daunced
and
leaped
,
they
haue
some
small
peeces
of
money
giuen
vnto
them
which
is
their
onely
aduauntage
and
sustentation
of
their
pouerty
.
They
haue
besides
this
another
meane
and
practise
to
gette
something
by
,
in
making
an
assembly
of
sixe
or
seuen
of
them
in
a
company
,
disguysing
themselues
with
certaine
masquerie
,
as
with
heades
and
Cranes
neckes
,
and
other
most
antike
foule
and
straungest
in
the
world
,
which
(
if
God
do
preserue
my
life
)
I
hope
to
set
forth
vnto
you
in
my
third
Tombe
,
where
I
will
intreate
of
the
whole
estate
of
the
house
of
the
greate
Turke
that
nowe
reigneth
.
A
Peisant
or
man
of
the
countrie
being
a
Greeke
.
Of
the
Cadilesquers
great
Doctors
of
the
lawe
Mahometicke
and
chiefe
Iustices
of
the
Turkes
.
Chap.
14.
I
Was
not
determined
to
haue
intreated
in
this
first
tome
any
thing
belonging
vnto
the
religion
of
the
Turkes
,
pretending
to
haue
reserued
the
same
for
the
second
part
,
where
I
hope
by
God
his
grace
too
declare
,
as
before
I
haue
proposed
,
all
that
whiche
may
concerne
their
religion
and
ceremonies
of
their
iustice
and
administration
thereof
which
with
the
same
is
conioynct
.
But
hauing
afterwards
considered
that
the
strange
diuersitie
wherewith
these
doctours
of
their
lawe
doe
disguise
themselues
:
and
also
their
Priests
,
Monkes
,
religious
Heremits
and
Pilgrimes
,
would
no
lesse
delight
the
spirites
and
sight
of
the
Readers
,
them
the
curious
desire
to
vnderstand
of
their
brutish
liues
&
abhominable
superstition
,
I
thought
it
not
impertinent
to
set
heare
in
order
onely
the
pourtractes
and
figures
of
the
principallest
amongst
them
with
a
briefe
description
&
declaration
vpon
euery
of
their
figures
,
beginning
with
the
two
Cadilesquers
,
great
doctours
of
their
law
&
chiefe
of
their
iustice
,
the
one
of
them
beeing
ordeined
for
the
administration
of
Grecia
,
and
the
other
for
Natolia
.
2.
cadilisqu●●
one
for
the
●●tolie
and
on●
for
Grecia
These
Cadilesquers
are
reputed
amongest
the
Turkes
,
in
the
estate
of
religion
,
of
like
dignitie
and
reuerence
,
as
the
Metropolitans
are
in
the
church
of
Grecia
and
the
Patriarches
in
the
Romane
Church
:
and
in
the
exercise
of
iustice
,
as
Chauncellours
or
chiefe
Presidentes
,
being
created
and
elected
vnto
this
dignitie
and
auctoritie
not
by
fauourable
ambition
▪
but
through
honorable
election
out
of
the
first
and
most
learned
doctours
of
their
lawe
,
because
they
should
be
approued
so
pertinent
and
sufficient
in
knowledge
,
that
they
themselues
be
prouided
of
wisedome
,
counsel
,
&
good
iudgement
,
before
they
wil
counsaile
or
iudge
others
,
which
they
could
not
do
,
&
lesse
shuld
be
possible
vnto
than
to
decide
iustly
,
an
arrest
of
Iustice
,
in
matter
or
waight
and
of
great
difficultie
,
if
they
were
adorned
with
good
knowledge
,
great
learning
,
and
prudent
iudgement
:
and
therfore
are
they
chosen
of
rype
age
and
consistant
,
too
the
intent
the
heat
of
youth
should
bee
passed
&
cooled
with
them
,
or
the
fire
of
carnall
loue
of
the
one
sexe
to
the
other
(
which
detestably
in
those
countries
is
vsed
)
shoulde
not
cause
them
to
sway
or
stray
from
the
true
way
of
iustice
,
wheras
to
the
contrary
,
if
they
were
chosen
young
,
that
the
olde
men
shoulde
not
haue
occasion
to
esteeme
them
,
that
euen
as
they
were
young
of
yeeres
and
age
,
they
should
also
bee
greene
of
sense
and
iudgement
,
which
so
commonly
is
not
found
to
be
amongest
olde
men
,
rype
of
age
&
yeres
,
vnto
whom
the
number
of
yeres
and
long
experience
ought
to
haue
brought
more
wisedome
and
rype
doctrine
wel
and
duly
to
administer
Iustce
which
ought
not
to
bee
peruer●ed
nor
corrupted
by
any
friendshippe
,
fauour
,
kinred
,
or
any
other
alyaunce
,
and
muche
lesse
through
insatiable
auarice
.
The
estate
therfore
of
these
worthie
Cadilesquers
is
very
stately
and
honourable
,
besides
that
they
dayly
and
ordinarily
doe
followe
the
court
of
the
great
Lord
(
which
they
call
the
gate
)
and
through
the
honour
,
reuerence
,
and
dignitie
,
they
doe
goe
before
the
Bascha
,
for
all
that
their
authority
is
not
so
greate
.
They
are
executors
of
the
lawes
,
&
with
the
consent
of
the
Baschas
they
do
constitute
and
depose
the
Cadis
which
are
Iudges
of
the
prouinces
,
and
also
take
acknowledgement
vpon
the
appellations
interposed
vpon
the
sentences
&
iudgements
of
the
saide
Cadis
,
according
to
their
prouinces
and
circuites
:
to
wit
,
the
one
for
whole
Graecia
,
and
the
other
for
the
Natolie
,
which
is
very
Turkie
.
Their
annuall
wages
for
their
estate
and
office
aswell
for
the
Churche
as
administration
of
iustice
,
Vages
of
the
Cadilesquers
.
is
about
seuen
or
eight
thousand
duccats
besides
their
ordinary
gaynes
,
euery
of
them
entertayning
for
hys
seruice
two
or
3.
hundred
slaues
,
and
besides
haue
giuen
them
and
kept
at
the
charges
of
the
great
Lord
,
ten
Secretaries
,
and
twoo
Moolurbassis
,
whiche
are
busied
about
the
horses
.
Apparrell
and
●anner
of
the
Cadilesquers
.
As
for
their
apparrel
,
they
loue
to
be
cloathed
in
chamblet
,
satten
,
or
damaske
,
of
sad
colours
,
and
more
honest
,
as
russet
browne
,
tawny
,
or
darke
purple
.
The
sleeues
of
their
gownes
be
long
and
streit
:
vppon
their
heades
they
doe
weare
a
Tulbant
of
a
marueilous
widenesse
and
bignesse
,
hauing
the
middest
(
which
they
doe
call
Mogeuisi
)
more
lower
and
streight
then
the
other
ordinarie
are
:
going
through
the
Countrie
or
Citie
,
they
doe
ryde
most
commonly
on
Mules
or
Mulets
,
or
sometimes
on
gelded
horses
couered
vpon
the
croup●r
,
with
a
cloth
of
purple
colour
garded
with
silk
fringes
,
as
in
the
picture
following
ye
may
see
:
and
if
it
happen
that
they
do
go
on
foot
they
go
with
a
graue
,
fayre
,
&
soft
pace
,
wearing
their
beard
long
&
fierce
,
shewing
in
them
a
great
grauitie
,
ioyned
with
a
fained
holinesse
,
casting
foorth
but
few
words
,
but
suche
as
are
of
theyr
lawe
and
religion
altogeather
,
with
euident
and
meare
hypocrisie
.
Cadilesquier
a
Iudge
in
spiritual
and
temporal
matters
.
Of
foure
sundrie
religions
of
the
Turkes
their
maner
of
liuing
and
pourtracts
of
the
religions
:
and
first
of
the
Geomalers
.
Chap.
15.
YF
the
beliefe
and
faith
of
the
religious
Hermites
and
Pilgrimes
,
both
Turkes
and
Moores
Mahometistes
,
were
as
good
,
holy
,
and
true
,
as
it
is
in
false
appearance
coloured
with
most
euident
hypocrisie
&
damnable
superstition
,
they
might
a
great
deale
better
assure
themselues
of
their
saluation
,
then
they
do
:
for
their
maner
of
liuing
is
so
beastly
and
farre
from
the
true
religion
vnder
colour
of
their
fained
holinesse
and
vaine
deuotion
,
that
by
comparable
reason
it
might
better
be
called
a
life
of
brute
beastes
then
of
reasonable
men
:
wee
will
therfore
discouer
here
a
little
of
their
foure
hypocriticall
religions
,
4
orders
of
〈◊〉
Religious
G●●ma●ers
,
Cale●●ders
,
Doruis●
Torlaquis
beeing
a
Sectarie
vile
&
abhominab●●
&
of
the
obseruations
therof
,
of
which
in
the
end
of
euery
description
,
ye
may
see
the
figures
naturally
drawen
out
.
These
foure
orders
of
false
Mahumeticall
religion
are
in
their
language
called
Geomalers
,
Calenders
,
Deruis
,
and
Torlaquis
.
The
life
of
the
Geomalers
(
to
beginne
first
with
them
)
is
not
much
different
from
that
of
the
worldly
sort
,
for
that
the
most
part
of
them
are
fayre
young
men
and
of
ryche
houses
,
whiche
willinglye
doe
giue
themselues
to
runne
about
the
countrie
,
and
to
trauel
through
many
and
diuers
regions
&
prouinces
,
as
through
Barbarie
,
Egypt
,
Arabia
,
Persia
,
the
Indies
,
and
the
whole
land
of
Turkie
,
for
to
see
and
vnderstand
the
world
with
great
pleasure
at
other
mens
charges
,
vnder
colour
of
their
pilgrimage
and
religion
:
the
most
parte
of
these
are
good
artificers
,
&
the
other
giuen
to
reading
,
&
to
describe
all
their
voyages
,
the
lands
and
countries
which
●hey
haue
runne
through
and
trauailed
.
Duryng
these
blind
&
straying
peregrinations
,
they
carry
none
other
apparrell
,
then
a
little
cassock
without
sleeues
being
of
purple
colour
,
made
and
fashioned
like
vntoo
a
deacons
coate
,
so
short
,
that
it
commeth
but
to
aboue
theyr
knees
,
gyrt
in
the
middest
with
a
long
and
large
girdle
of
silke
and
gold
of
no
small
beautie
and
valour
,
vpon
the
endes
wherof
are
houng
certaine
Cimbals
of
siluer
mixt
with
some
other
cleare
sounding
mettall
,
and
they
doe
ordinarilie
weare
sixe
or
seuen
of
these
aswell
about
their
girdle
as
vnder
their
knees
.
And
besides
the
coote
,
in
steede
of
a
cloke
,
they
are
couered
aboue
the
shoulders
with
the
skinne
of
a
Lion
or
Leopard
being
whole
and
in
his
naturall
haire
,
which
they
doe
make
fast
vpon
their
breast
by
the
two
former
legges
.
All
the
rest
of
the
partes
of
their
bodies
are
bare
:
sauing
that
in
their
eares
they
doe
weare
great
rings
of
siluer
or
of
other
mettal
▪
and
on
their
feet
a
kinde
of
shoes
made
after
the
fashion
of
those
which
the
Apostles
did
weare
,
bound
togeather
with
coardes
▪
and
to
bee
the
more
disguised
,
and
appeare
more
holy
,
they
let
their
haire
grow
very
long
and
weare
the
same
spread
out
vppon
their
shoulders
as
the
brides
doe
in
these
Countries
.
And
to
make
them
grow
&
to
shew
the
more
longer
,
they
vse
by
continuall
artifice
Terebinthe
and
vernish
,
laying
somtimes
for
to
make
it
the
thicker
,
goates
haire
whereof
the
chamblets
are
made
.
And
in
such
superstitious
apparrell
raunging
about
the
countrie
,
they
doe
beare
in
one
of
their
handes
a
booke
written
in
the
Persian
language
full
of
songes
and
amarous
sonnets
,
compounded
after
the
vsage
of
their
rime
▪
And
being
many
of
them
in
a
companie
,
their
belles
and
cymballes
,
both
neare
and
afar
of
make
such
a
pleasant
tune
,
that
the
hearers
do
therein
take
very
delectable
pleasure
.
And
if
by
fortune
these
iolly
louing
religious
do
in
the
streetes
meete
with
some
faire
young
strippling
,
streightwayes
they
doe
set
him
in
the
middest
of
them
,
cherishing
him
with
a
faire
and
sweete
musicke
of
their
voyces
and
sounde
of
their
cymballes
,
which
to
hearken
vnto
euery
one
runneth
,
and
true
it
is
that
whilest
they
do
sing
,
they
doe
sound
onely
with
one
of
their
belles
or
cymballes
,
euery
man
keeping
measure
and
time
vntoo
the
voyce
of
the
other
,
and
then
afterwardes
doe
sounde
all
their
belles
togeather
,
and
in
this
order
they
doe
runne
about
,
visiting
the
artificers
and
other
people
for
to
allure
them
to
giue
them
some
peece
of
money
.
Amongest
these
deuout
pilgrimes
of
loue
,
there
are
some
which
secretly
and
vnder
pretext
of
religion
doe
of
a
feruent
loue
draw
vnto
them
,
the
hearts
of
many
faire
women
,
&
likewise
of
the
fairest
yonglings
,
of
which
they
are
no
lesse
amarous
then
they
are
of
the
woman
kind
,
so
much
are
they
giuen
vnto
the
abhominable
sinne
of
luxurie
against
nature
.
Thus
then
they
doe
goe
triumphing
vppon
their
loue
,
voluptuousnes
and
pleasure
,
giuing
them selues
betimes
to
wander
throughout
the
countrey
at
their
pleasure
,
in
such
sort
that
vnder
this
colour
,
they
are
called
of
some
Turks
,
the
men
of
the
religion
of
loue
,
as
in
effect
they
in
very
deed
are
,
so
as
if
there
were
such
an
order
and
profession
amongst
vs
,
Why
the
G●●malers
are
ca●led
men
of
〈◊〉
religion
of
loue
.
I
beleue
that
the
most
part
of
our
youth
,
would
sooner
giue
themselues
to
the
auowing
and
profession
of
such
a
religion
,
then
to
that
of
chastity
and
obseruance
.
Geomaler
a
religious
Turke
.
Of
the
seconde
sect
of
the
religious
Turkes
,
called
Calenders
.
Chap.
16.
THE
religion
and
maner
of
liuing
of
these
Calenders
,
is
far
different
from
the
aforesaide
religion
of
loue
:
namely
,
for
that
the
religious
and
obseruatours
of
the
same
,
for
the
most
part
contrary
to
the
Geomalers
,
say
themselues
to
be
virgins
,
making
their
boast
and
glory
not
of
lasciuitie
&
luxurie
,
but
of
very
streight
abstinence
and
pure
chastitie
,
which
if
it
be
not
holy
,
is
at
the
least
fained
▪
they
haue
for
their
dwelling
certain
little
churches
,
abstinence
&
chastitie
of
the
Calenders
.
which
they
call
Techie
,
ouer
the
gates
whereof
they
doe
wryte
these
or
like
wordes
,
Caeda
normas
,
dil
ersin
cusciunge
al
cachec
ciur
:
whiche
is
to
say
in
our
language
,
hee
that
wil
enter
into
this
religion
must
do
the
same
works
,
which
they
doe
and
obserue
,
to
wit
,
in
virginitie
and
abstinence
lyke
vnto
them
.
These
Calenders
are
clothed
with
a
little
short
coat
without
sleeues
after
the
fashion
of
a
hayre
cloath
made
of
wooll
and
horse
haire
,
and
do
not
let
thei●
haire
growe
long
as
the
Geomalers
doe
,
Apparrell
of
the
Calender●●
but
cause
their
haires
to
be
cut
,
couering
their
head
with
a
felt
hatte
,
like
vnto
the
priestes
of
Graecia
,
about
which
they
hang
certaine
stringes
,
hanging
downe
the
bredth
of
a
hand
,
being
strong
and
rough
,
being
made
of
horse
haire
,
in
their
eares
wearing
great
rings
of
yron
,
&
likewise
about
their
neck
&
arms
,
&
vnder
their
priuy
members
they
do
pearce
the
skin
,
thrusting
through
the
same
a
ring
of
yron
or
siluer
of
an
indifferent
bignes
&
waight
,
to
the
intent
that
beyng
thus
buckled
,
they
can
by
no
manner
of
meanes
vse
luxury
,
althogh
they
would
&
had
therunto
commodity
.
These
also
goe
reading
of
certain
songs
&
common
rymes
compounded
by
one
of
their
order
called
Nerzimi
,
The
first
martir
of
these
religious
.
whom
they
repute
&
take
amongst
them
to
haue
bin
the
first
Saint
of
their
religion
,
who
for
hauing
spoken
certaine
words
against
the
law
of
Mahomet
,
was
in
Azamia
,
which
is
Assyria
flaide
quicke
,
and
by
these
means
the
first
martyr
of
their
religion
.
Calender
a
Religious
Turke
.
Of
the
thirde
sect
of
the
religious
Turkes
called
Deruis
.
Chap.
17.
A
Great
deale
more
straunge
and
beastly
is
the
life
and
maner
of
doings
of
the
Deruis
,
altogether
diuers
,
and
other
then
that
of
the
Geomailers
and
Calenders
,
for
these
go
bare
headed
,
and
cause
their
hayre
and
beard
to
be
cut
with
a
raser
,
and
generally
all
the
other
partes
of
the
bodie
,
where
as
any
haire
groweth
,
and
moreouer
burne
and
scauld
their
temples
with
a
whot
Iron
or
an
old
peece
of
cloath
burnt
,
hauing
their
eares
pearced
,
wherin
they
doe
weare
certaine
great
ringes
of
Iaspe
,
of
diuers
colours
and
rare
beautie
.
All
their
cloathes
are
two
sheepe
or
goates
skinnes
,
Apparrell
of
the
Deruis
.
the
haire
therof
being
dried
in
the
Sun
,
putting
on
the
one
before
,
and
the
other
behind
,
imbracing
the
bodie
in
forme
of
a
girdle
:
the
other
parts
of
their
body
are
naked
,
whether
it
be
in
Winter
or
Sommer
:
they
dwel
without
the
cities
in
suburbes
and
villages
in
diuers
partes
of
Turkie
.
And
all
the
Sommer
long
goe
running
throughout
the
Countries
from
one
village
to
another
,
doing
vnder
the
colour
of
holinesse
and
religion
,
infinite
knaueries
and
robberies
,
for
they
are
all
of
them
great
theeues
,
Spoiles
vnder
pretext
of
religion
.
fornicatours
&
spoylers
making
no
conscience
to
rob
,
kill
,
&
murder
(
if
they
find
themselues
to
be
the
stronger
parties
)
those
whom
they
meet
withal
on
the
way
with
a
smal
hatchet
,
which
they
beare
vnder
their
gyrdles
,
and
with
the
same
to
assault
and
spoyle
the
straunge
wayfaring
men
of
what
law
or
nation
soeuer
they
be
.
Besides
which
inhumanitie
,
they
are
also
full
of
diuers
vnhappy
vices
for
they
are
wonderfully
giuen
to
the
detestable
sinne
of
Sodomitrie
,
notwithstanding
that
for
to
couer
their
lothsome
filthinesse
,
Matslach
an
hearbe
of
pestilent
operation
.
&
to
shadow
their
hypocrisie
&
for
to
shew
some
godlinesse
to
be
in
them
,
they
do
going
through
the
countrie
,
eate
of
an
hearb
called
Matslach
,
the
violent
operation
maketh
them
to
become
mad
,
inraged
,
&
out
of
their
wits
.
So
as
through
a
certayne
furour
,
they
with
a
certain
knife
or
rasour
do
cut
their
necke
,
stomack
,
&
thighes
,
vntill
they
be
full
of
most
horrible
woundes
,
which
for
to
heale
,
they
doe
lay
vpon
them
a
certaine
hearbe
,
letting
it
lie
vpon
the
hurt
vntill
it
be
altogeather
consumed
and
become
vnto
ashes
,
suffering
in
the
mean
space
an
extreem
paine
,
and
that
with
marueilous
patience
.
And
this
they
doe
to
shew
themselues
true
immitatours
of
their
Prophet
Mahomet
,
saying
,
that
during
the
time
that
he
was
within
the
caue
or
den
through
the
great
abstinences
whiche
hee
vsed
,
fell
one
day
into
such
a
furie
,
that
hee
would
haue
cast
himselfe
downe
headlong
from
the
toppe
therof
,
and
for
this
cause
they
haue
fooles
in
great
reuerence
,
saying
that
they
are
acceptable
vnto
God
.
These
deuoute
Deruis
liue
of
almes
as
the
other
religious
doe
,
which
they
do
beg
with
these
wordes
,
Sciai
Merda
nescine
:
which
is
to
say
,
giue
an
almes
in
the
honor
of
the
valiant
man
Haly
brother
in
law
to
Mahomet
,
which
was
the
first
that
exercised
armes
amongest
vs
.
They
haue
moreouer
in
the
Natolia
,
the
sepulchre
of
another
Saint
by
them
called
Scidibattal
which
they
say
,
to
bee
he
that
hath
conquested
the
most
parte
of
Turkie
,
and
about
the
place
of
his
sepulchre
is
an
habitation
and
couent
,
wher
do
dwel
a
great
number
of
these
Deruis
,
and
there
once
in
the
yeere
they
kept
a
generall
chapter
of
assembly
,
in
which
their
Priour
or
Superiour
is
president
,
a
foolish
temeritie
of
one
of
these
Religious
.
whom
they
doe
call
Assambaba
,
a
name
signifiyng
father
of
fathers
.
These
good
religious
people
are
not
very
welcom
at
Constantinople
,
for
that
a
while
agoe
one
of
them
durst
take
vpon
him
with
a
short
Rapier
,
which
hee
carried
hidden
vnder
his
arme
to
haue
killed
the
great
Turke
Sultan
Mehemet
,
the
second
of
that
name
:
notwithstanding
because
the
Turkes
haue
aboue
all
thinges
charitie
in
greate
recommendation
,
they
doe
not
leaue
to
giue
almes
vnto
them
for
God
his
sake
.
Deruis
a
Religious
Turke
.
The
fourth
sect
of
the
religious
Turkes
,
called
Torlaquis
.
Chap.
18.
THe
Torlaquis
by
others
called
Durmislars
,
cloathe
themselues
with
sheep
and
goat
skinnes
,
like
vnto
the
Deruis
,
aboue
the
same
,
they
wrap
about
them
in
maner
of
a
cloke
,
the
skinne
of
a
great
Beare
with
the
hayre
,
Apparel
of
the
Torlaquis
.
made
fast
vppon
their
stomack
with
the
legs
:
vpon
their
heads
they
weare
a
high
bonnet
of
a
white
felt
,
folded
with
small
pleights
,
hauing
the
rest
of
their
bodies
altogether
naked
.
They
doe
also
burne
themselues
on
the
temples
with
an
old
cloath
burned
for
too
take
away
and
dry
vp
the
humours
of
the
braynes
,
and
too
let
that
they
shoulde
not
fall
downe
vpon
their
eyes
,
and
take
awaye
their
sight
.
The
Libians
,
as
Herodote
in
his
fourth
bo●e
doth
write
,
had
the
like
custome
,
to
burne
the
vaines
of
the
braynes
or
of
the
temples
of
the
young
children
when
they
were
come
to
be
foure
yeres
olde
,
with
wool
or
cotten
,
to
preuent
the
fallyng
downe
of
the
Catharres
so
long
as
they
lyued
,
and
were
of
opinion
that
the
same
made
them
a
great
deale
more
healthfull
.
The
fourme
and
manner
of
liuing
of
these
Torlaquis
,
Beastlinesse
of
these
Torlaquis
.
is
more
rude
and
beastly
,
then
the
life
of
the
brute
beastes
,
for
they
know
not
,
nor
will
learne
,
to
reade
,
write
,
or
do●
any
ciuill
or
profitable
acte
,
but
doe
liue
Idlely
vpon
almes
,
as
the
others
doe
.
And
most
often
go
roging
alone
through
the
towns
and
villages
following
the
bathes
,
tauernes
and
assemblies
,
for
to
haue
free
shot
and
cheare
.
But
going
in
great
troupes
thorowe
the
desertes
,
if
they
finde
any
at
their
aduauntage
,
wearing
good
apparrell
,
they
wyll
stryppe
them
and
constrayne
them
too
goe
starke
naked
as
they
doe
,
and
by
suche
vagabounde
beggerie
,
they
make
the
poore
and
simple
people
of
the
Townes
and
Villages
beleeue
,
that
they
canne
foresay
and
deuine
the
good
or
euyll
fortune
by
lockyng
in
the
Palme
of
theyr
handes
,
as
if
they
hadde
good
skyll
and
knowledge
in
the
art
of
Chiromancie
or
Palmestrie
,
for
the
beastlinesse
of
this
barbarous
people
is
so
lewde
and
grosse
,
that
these
poore
idiots
doe
come
running
on
all
sides
vnto
these
abusers
,
as
if
they
were
Prophetes
,
hauyng
an
opinion
and
false
perswasion
that
they
are
endued
with
the
spirite
of
prophesie
.
And
aboue
the
rest
the
simple
women
,
who
for
to
haue
of
these
●oothsayers
some
vaine
prediction
or
fayned
promise
of
their
desires
,
either
for
the
time
present
or
to
come
,
doe
bryng
vnto
them
great
quantitie
of
bread
,
egges
,
cheese
,
&
other
victuals
,
being
no
lesse
welcome
vnto
them
then
necessary
.
But
these
imposters
Torlaquis
vnder
colour
&
pretext
of
their
false
religion
,
doe
further
commit
many
other
more
greater
abuses
,
not
only
false
and
inconuenable
,
but
enorme
and
most
blasphemous
against
the
diuine
prouidence
,
for
that
oftentimes
they
lead
amongest
them
an
auncient
old
man
,
whom
they
reuerence
&
worship
like
a
God
:
and
being
come
into
any
towne
or
village
they
doe
lodge
themselues
as
neare
as
possible
they
can
in
the
best
and
richest
house
,
placing
themselues
rounde
about
him
with
most
faygned
humilitie
,
and
hypocriticall
reuerence
.
Afterwards
,
this
good
hypocrite
,
beeing
no
lesse
growen
in
knauery
then
in
age
,
fayneth
himselfe
to
be
rauished
in
spirite
,
pronouncing
at
sundrie
times
a
fewe
wordes
,
and
those
full
of
grauitie
and
spirituall
commandementes
,
and
as
if
hee
were
in
a
traunce
,
lifteth
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
and
afterwardes
by
little
and
little
turning
himselfe
toowardes
his
disciples
speaketh
vnto
them
in
thys
manner
:
My
welbeloued
chyldren
I
praye
you
too
take
mee
awaye
,
and
carrye
mee
out
of
thys
Towne
,
for
in
lyftynge
vppe
mine
eyes
vnto
heauen
I
haue
bothe
seene
and
vnderstanded
by
deuine
Reuelation
greate
tribulation
too
bee
prepared
for
the
same
.
And
then
these
gentle
disciples
beyng
well
instructed
and
taught
in
this
sort
of
knauery
,
do
altogether
with
great
affection
desire
him
to
make
his
prayers
to
God
,
that
he
would
appease
and
mitigate
the
yre
which
iustly
he
had
determined
against
such
a
desolate
citie
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
The
reuerend
olde
man
shewing
hymselfe
by
their
prayer
to
bee
wonne
,
and
wel
inclined
to
doe
the
same
with
his
simuled
holinesse
,
beginneth
to
make
a
feigned
prayer
vnto
God
,
desiring
him
to
forbeare
his
threatned
fury
,
and
euil
eminent
.
Then
this
poore
barbarous
and
ignoraunt
people
being
feared
with
the
diuine
threatning
,
and
comforted
through
the
deprecation
of
this
reuerend
reuealer
and
Intercessour
,
doe
runne
towardes
him
from
all
partes
,
giuing
so
muche
faith
vnto
the
masked
hypocrisie
of
this
olde
foxe
,
that
they
are
fully
perswaded
,
that
all
these
diuelish
&
abused
works
are
diuine
myracles
.
For
which
by
charitable
admiration
,
they
doe
bring
vnto
them
so
many
almes
,
that
these
false
religious
at
their
departure
from
that
place
,
haue
like
vnto
Somners
,
as
many
brybes
as
they
can
carry
away
.
And
hauing
thus
spedd
they
returne
to
their
houses
triumphing
of
their
impostrie
,
and
making
merrie
cheare
at
the
costes
of
these
too
muche
credulent
people
,
which
doe
giue
the
same
vnto
them
,
of
whose
foolishe
simplicitie
they
go
mocking
&
scoffing
amongest
themselues
.
They
doe
also
eate
of
the
hearbe
called
Matslach
like
vnto
the
Deruis
,
The
Torlaquis
do
vse
also
of
the
Matslach
.
and
do
sleep
vpon
the
ground
,
no
lesse
naked
of
shame
then
bare
of
clothes
,
vsing
their
damnable
and
abhominable
,
sodomiticall
luxurie
,
the
one
with
the
other
more
beastly
and
vnnaturally
,
then
would
do
the
brute
and
wilde
beasts
.
And
thus
then
vnder
pretext
and
appearaunce
of
theyr
holinesse
,
yea
but
rather
of
theyr
fayned
and
abused
religion
,
these
beggers
going
a
begging
do
commit
so
many
horrible
and
execrable
abhominations
.
Torlaqui
a
religious
Turke
.
Of
other
religious
Turkes
leading
a
solitary
life
amongst
beastes
.
Chap.
19.
THere
are
moreouer
throughout
whole
Turkie
another
sect
of
religious
,
dwelling
within
the
towns
and
villages
in
certayne
shoppes
:
the
walles
whereof
they
do
couer
with
skinnes
of
diuers
wilde
beastes
:
as
of
oxen
,
goats
,
harts
,
beares
and
wolues
.
And
about
the
walles
thereof
they
doe
fasten
and
hang
vpon
the
hornes
of
the
same
beastes
a
great
number
of
tallow
candles
.
And
in
the
midst
of
this
their
sacred
shoppe
standeth
a
stoole
couered
with
a
greene
cloth
or
couering
,
and
vpon
the
same
a
greate
latten
candlesticke
without
any
candle
or
tape
:
which
shew
they
make
to
declare
themselues
true
followers
of
the
law
of
Mahomet
.
Moreouer
,
they
haue
painted
a
Cemiterre
,
houng
by
the
middest
,
in
memory
and
reuerence
of
the
brother
in
law
,
&
successor
of
Mahomet
called
Haly
,
of
whom
they
do
say
,
as
we
doe
of
Beuis
of
Hampton
,
miraculous
fables
,
saying
that
with
the
same
Cemiterre
he
cut
the
mountains
&
rocks
asunder
:
moreouer
,
to
shew
themselues
more
strange
&
maruellous
,
they
bring
vp
and
feed
certain
wild
beasts
,
as
wolues
,
beares
,
harts
,
eagles
&
rauens
to
declare
that
they
haue
abandoned
the
worlde
,
to
liue
a
solitary
life
amongst
beasts
:
wherein
their
false
hypocrisie
is
too
openly
shewed
,
for
whereas
they
say
they
doe
liue
a
solitary
life
,
they
resort
and
frequent
in
the
middest
of
most
populous
townes
and
villages
,
and
professing
to
liue
solitarily
amongest
wild
beasts
,
they
doe
tame
them
&
accustome
them
to
liue
wyth
them
for
they
doe
not
dwell
in
Hermitages
solitarily
,
but
amo●gst
great
assembly
of
people
,
and
likewise
do
not
liue
with
the
wild
beasts
,
but
the
wild
beasts
do
liue
with
them
,
except
they
do
mean
that
these
beastly
&
barbarous
Turks
,
their
companions
are
the
same
wild
beasts
,
amonst
the
which
they
do
say
they
do
liue
.
These
good
religious
people
thus
liuing
on
the
profite
of
their
shop
,
and
when
soeuer
that
there
is
not
brought
sufficiently
vnto
them
for
the
maintenance
of
their
ydle
life
,
them
they
come
forth
out
of
their
denne
,
(
euen
as
the
wolfe
pinched
with
hunger
commeth
out
of
the
wood
)
and
goe
about
the
streetes
asking
of
almes
,
leading
in
their
hande
a
Beare
or
Harte
with
a
bell
about
his
necke
,
as
yee
may
see
in
the
figure
following
.
Beholde
then
how
vnder
colour
of
religion
,
they
doe
disguyse
their
damnable
and
more
then
euident
hipocrisie
.
And
of
these
gallaunt
companions
I
haue
seene
a
great
manye
in
Constantinople
,
but
many
more
in
Andrinopole
.
A
religious
Turke
.
Of
those
which
doe
cal
themselues
kinsemen
to
Mahomet
.
Chap.
20.
THere
are
diuers
amongst
the
Turks
,
which
doe
call
themselues
&
for
such
are
reputed
,
kinsemen
of
Mahomet
,
wherof
some
doe
weare
a
greene
Tulbant
,
and
the
other
a
Muzauegia
,
which
is
to
say
,
a
bonnet
whiche
they
doe
weare
vnder
the
Tulbant
being
of
colour
green
:
Mahomets
kinsemen
doe
weare
a
garment
&
Tulbant
seueral
to
be
known
from
others
.
&
al
the
rest
of
the
Tulbant
white
They
do
weare
such
colour
for
that
they
say
their
Prophet
ware
the
like
on
his
head
,
and
contrarie
to
the
Turks
.
The
Sophians
whiche
are
the
Persians
,
weare
redde
ones
.
Sophy
is
not
the
name
of
the
King
of
persia
(
as
some
doe
thinke
)
for
this
name
commeth
of
their
sect
and
religion
,
which
commandeth
them
of
an
humility
,
not
to
weare
on
their
heades
any
habite
;
more
precious
then
wool
,
and
for
that
in
the
Arabian
tongue
wool
is
called
Sophy
,
those
which
are
of
this
sect
are
called
Sophians
,
and
in
derision
the
Turks
do
cal
them
Kesulbach
,
which
is
to
say
,
redde
heads
.
The
Turks
&
the
Sophians
doe
say
that
it
were
not
reasonable
to
couer
the
dishonest
partes
of
the
body
,
with
the
colour
which
the
Prophetes
did
weare
on
their
heads
.
And
therefore
is
no
more
permitted
vnto
the
Turkes
to
weare
green
hose
,
then
vnto
the
Sophians
to
weare
red
hosen
:
&
whosoeuer
should
weare
them
,
shuld
be
esteemed
amongst
them
as
an
heretike
.
And
therefore
is
not
permitted
vnto
any
:
but
vnto
such
as
do
say
themselues
to
be
sprong
of
the
kinred
of
Mahomet
,
to
weare
a
greene
Tulbant
,
and
therefore
are
called
Iessilbas
,
wich
is
to
say
greene
heads
.
They
are
also
commonly
called
Emirs
,
which
may
be
interpreted
,
kinsemen
of
the
Prophet
,
and
are
holden
in
such
reputation
for
holinesse
of
life
that
in
iudgement
,
the
testimony
or
witnessing
of
one
of
them
is
allowed
for
2.
others
.
But
they
are
so
mischieuous
&
vnhappy
,
that
for
money
they
wil
make
no
conscience
to
beare
such
false
witnes
,
such
as
ye
wil
haue
them
:
&
specially
if
he
be
a
Iewe
or
a
Christian
vnto
whom
they
are
mortal
enimies
.
Some
of
them
are
verye
rich
,
and
go
honorably
apparrelled
.
The
other
are
poore
handicraftes
men
,
or
sellers
of
fruites
,
candles
,
and
vineger
,
whereof
I
haue
seene
a
great
many
in
Constantinople
and
Andrinopl●
.
Likewise
diuers
of
them
come
with
the
Hagis
pilgrims
of
Mecque
,
making
often
with
them
through
great
hypocrisie
,
their
prayers
in
the
midst
of
the
place
.
And
for
that
they
are
of
most
peruerse
and
abhominable
nature
diuers
amongest
these
barbarous
and
rusticall
people
,
are
constrayned
more
for
the
feare
which
they
haue
of
their
false
witnessing
,
then
for
the
holinesse
which
they
know
in
them
,
to
beare
vnto
them
greate
honour
and
reuerence
.
Emir
a
kinseman
of
Mahomet
.
Of
the
Pilgrims
of
Mecqua
by
the
Turks
called
Hagislars
.
Chap.
21.
THe
Turkes
,
Moores
,
and
all
other
such
barbarous
nations
,
liuing
vnder
the
obseruance
of
the
law
,
&
commandement
of
the
false
prophet
Mahomet
,
find
written
in
diuers
places
&
passages
of
their
Alcoram
,
that
God
hath
promised
vnto
all
Musulmans
which
through
deuotion
should
go
to
visit
the
temple
of
Mecqua
by
the
Arabians
called
Alcaaba
,
that
he
woulde
neuer
send
their
soules
into
perdition
.
Vpon
confidence
of
which
promise
they
will
gladly
goe
on
such
pilgrimage
,
leauing
vndone
al
other
houshold
or
common
affaires
,
and
foreseeing
the
difficulty
of
the
voyage
,
by
reason
of
the
long
desarts
and
sandes
,
whereby
they
must
passe
,
doe
beginne
these
pilgrimages
,
some
soone
,
and
some
later
,
according
to
the
distaunce
of
the
Countrey
,
because
they
wil
be
at
Mecqua
against
Easter
,
which
they
do
cal
Chucci
Bairam
.
But
before
they
do
depart
,
because
their
voyage
should
be
the
more
lucky
,
they
doe
aske
one
another
forgiuenesse
of
their
offences
.
And
then
the
day
of
their
departure
being
come
,
they
doe
assemble
in
great
companies
,
taking
their
way
,
first
towards
the
city
of
Damas
or
of
Caire
,
which
the
Arabians
doe
call
Alcair
where
the
crewe
doth
assemble
:
for
they
will
not
depart
lightly
,
except
they
be
at
the
least
thirty
or
fortie
thousand
in
a
companye
,
with
a
good
number
of
Ianissaries
appoynted
for
the
securitie
,
conduct
,
defence
and
safegard
of
them
,
and
to
take
regarde
that
the
same
be
not
pilled
and
saccaged
of
the
Arabians
,
which
day
and
night
are
watching
in
the
desarts
to
spoile
and
take
the
pilgrims
and
trauaylers
.
And
besides
that
,
the
companye
hauing
to
passe
thorow
so
manye
desartes
,
sandye
,
wythered
,
vnfruitefull
,
and
lacking
of
all
thinges
necessarye
for
mans
sustenance
,
order
is
taken
for
the
loding
of
many
Cammels
with
great
prouision
of
victuals
,
fodder
and
water
,
aswell
for
the
persons
,
as
for
the
Cammels
and
other
beastes
,
for
that
in
these
sandye
and
drye
wildernesses
no
droppe
of
water
is
founde
but
from
three
dayes
to
3.
dayes
iourney
,
whiche
notwithstanding
they
must
get
with
force
of
armes
from
the
Arabians
,
which
keep
and
defend
the
same
:
hauing
then
thus
passed
these
desarts
,
and
the
Pilgrims
arriued
at
Medine
Thalnabi
,
which
also
hath
bin
called
Tribic
,
or
as
others
do
say
Iezrab
.
They
do
go
vnto
the
temple
and
there
lay
their
Alcoram
vpon
the
sepulture
of
Mahomet
.
And
after
that
,
the
houre
of
seruice
being
come
,
the
Maizins
beginne
to
cry
vppon
the
towres
as
their
custome
is
,
to
call
the
people
together
to
come
vnto
their
ceremonies
,
and
there
remayne
in
prayer
the
space
of
3.
houres
,
which
ended
,
they
repaire
vnto
a
mount
neere
vnto
the
town
called
Arafetagi
,
vpon
the
which
they
doe
strippe
themselues
starke
naked
,
and
goe
to
bathe
in
a
riuer
neere
vnto
it
,
euen
to
the
necke
,
mumbling
out
certaine
long
prayers
:
which
ended
,
they
go
out
of
the
water
to
putte
on
their
clothes
agayne
:
and
the
nexte
morning
they
proceede
on
their
way
towardes
Mecqua
,
being
3.
small
dayes
iourney
from
Medine
:
where
they
being
come
,
do
enter
into
the
temple
to
say
their
prayers
.
After
which
they
goe
turning
seuen
times
about
a
fouresquare
towre
,
at
euery
circuite
kissing
the
edge
thereof
,
from
thence
they
goe
vnto
a
pit
of
salt
water
,
which
they
cal
Birzenzen
,
being
closed
within
a
Tower
,
being
from
the
other
,
ten
or
twelue
pases
,
pronouncing
these
wordes
.
All
this
be
to
the
honour
of
God
which
is
most
mercifull
,
God
forgiue
me
al
my
sinnes
.
These
wordes
being
ended
,
certayne
mynisters
there
appointed
to
draw
the
water
doe
cast
vpon
the
head
of
euery
one
of
them
three
small
buckets
full
,
without
sparing
of
their
clothes
.
These
beastly
Mahometistes
thinking
through
such
outward
washing
to
be
cleansed
&
purged
of
their
inward
sinnes
.
Moreouer
,
they
say
,
that
the
tower
which
they
seuen
tymes
doe
goe
about
,
was
the
first
house
of
prayer
whiche
Abraham
buylded
through
the
commaundement
of
God
.
Nowe
when
they
are
in
this
towre
well
washed
and
bathed
,
they
goe
to
doe
their
sacrifice
vppon
a
mount
neere
vnto
it
,
presenting
for
an
offering
manye
sheepe
whiche
beeyng
immolated
and
sacryficed
,
they
doe
distribute
amongest
the
poore
for
God
his
sake
.
The
sacrifice
being
thus
ended
,
a
Sermon
is
made
vnto
them
by
the
Cady
Muselman
,
and
that
beng
done
,
euerye
one
of
them
doe
goe
to
cast
2.
stones
in
a
place
,
where
they
say
the
Diuel
appeared
to
Abraham
when
he
builded
the
temple
.
From
thence
they
returne
to
Mecqua
to
say
diuers
other
prayers
,
desiring
God
to
exalt
them
as
he
exalted
Abraham
to
the
building
of
the
temple
.
All
these
ceremonies
being
accomplyshed
▪
they
depart
to
goe
towardes
Ierusalem
,
which
they
cal
Cuzumobarech
,
&
there
do
visite
the
holy
mount
where
the
temple
of
Solomon
was
,
which
they
holde
in
great
reuerence
.
In
this
place
they
do
celebrate
another
feast
,
and
there
exercise
new
ceremonies
.
At
the
departure
from
the
temple
of
Solomon
euery
one
taketh
his
way
to
returne
homewards
or
els
where
he
doth
thinke
good
.
And
thus
they
goe
in
troupes
carrying
great
banners
with
a
pyke
&
halfe
moone
in
the
top
of
the
staffe
,
going
about
the
townes
&
villages
▪
singing
the
praises
of
their
greate
Prophet
Mahomet
,
and
asking
of
almes
for
the
honor
of
God
,
&
that
which
is
giuen
them
they
do
eate
altogether
,
beyng
sett
downe
in
the
middest
of
the
common
place
,
&
after
they
haue
thus
eaten
with
a
great
hypocrisie
and
shew
of
holines
,
they
doe
openly
make
their
prayers
.
The
most
part
of
these
pilgrim●
(
which
the
Turks
call
Hagislars
)
are
Moores
,
clothed
poorely
inough
although
that
diuers
of
them
doe
say
to
bee
descended
of
the
line
of
Mahomet
,
as
the
Emirs
aboue
mentioned
.
And
of
these
I
haue
seen
a
great
number
at
Constantinople
,
apparrelled
after
the
maner
,
as
here
I
haue
represented
vnto
you
in
the
figure
following
.
Pilgrim
Moores
returning
from
Mecqua
.
Of
the
Sacquas
carriers
of
water
,
being
also
Pilgrims
of
Mecqua
.
Chap.
22.
IT
is
founde
in
the
Alcoram
that
Mahomet
prophet
of
the
Turks
,
Wine
forbidden
by
Mah●met
and
why
.
doth
forbid
al
his
●ectators
Mahometistes
to
drinke
wine
.
For
that
he
did
esteeme
it
a
true
nourishment
of
all
euils
and
sinnes
:
and
also
as
diuers
haue
written
,
to
keepe
the
Arabians
with
such
seuere
prohibition
in
greater
sobriety
,
who
for
the
naturall
heat
which
is
in
them
,
taking
the
wine
in
too
aboundantly
,
would
not
so
easily
suffer
themselues
to
be
tamed
nor
brought
vnder
subiection
:
by
reason
of
these
defences
,
are
thorowout
whole
Turky
,
Graecia
,
and
other
prouinces
vnder
the
obeisance
of
the
great
Turke
,
a
great
number
of
Turkes
&
Moores
called
Sacquaz
,
which
dayly
goe
by
the
streetes
,
places
and
assemblies
of
the
cities
,
townes
,
and
suburbes
of
the
said
prouinces
,
with
a
scrippe
of
leather
ful
of
fountaine
or
cestarne
water
,
houng
on
their
side
,
&
couered
aboue
with
a
faire
cloth
embrodered
with
leaues
about
it
or
els
plaine
:
&
in
one
hand
,
a
cup
of
fine
Corinthian
latten
guilded
and
damaskined
out
of
the
which
of
great
charity
they
doe
offer
and
giue
to
drink
,
al
them
that
will
:
but
yet
for
to
make
the
water
seem
more
faire
&
delectable
to
drinke
,
they
put
within
the
cuppe
many
and
diuers
stones
of
Calcedonie
,
Iaspe
and
lapis
Azuli
,
bearing
in
the
same
hand
a
lookingglasse
which
they
hold
before
the
eyes
of
those
to
whom
they
giue
to
drink
,
exhorting
and
admonishing
them
with
words
demonstratiue
to
think
on
death
:
for
doing
the
office
of
this
gentlenes
,
they
wil
aske
no
paiment
nor
recompence
;
but
if
through
honest
liberality
some
peece
of
monie
be
giuen
vnto
them
,
they
wil
most
gladly
receiue
it
,
and
in
manner
of
thankes
and
congratulation
,
they
pull
out
of
a
budget
or
poke
which
hangeth
at
their
girdle
a
vyollfull
of
sweet
smelling
water
,
which
they
cast
on
the
face
and
beard
of
him
that
hath
giuen
them
money
.
I
haue
in
a
morning
at
Constantinople
seene
fifty
of
these
Sacquas
in
a
companye
,
all
furnished
with
theyr
scrips
,
large
girdles
,
cups
,
glasses
&
al
other
their
instruments
,
whiche
thus
apparelled
went
through
the
city
demanding
their
new
yeres
gifts
of
al
those
they
met
withal
,
whether
they
were
Turks
Christians
,
or
Iewes
in
the
honour
of
one
of
their
saints
,
whose
feast
they
celebrated
that
day
.
And
the
more
to
prouoke
men
to
giue
vnto
them
,
presented
to
the
one
an
apple
,
to
the
other
an
orange
,
or
as
I
haue
said
,
did
cast
sweet
water
in
their
faces
,
for
you
must
vnderstand
that
the
liberality
of
the
Turkes
and
Moores
is
so
great
that
they
will
hazard
to
giue
the
value
of
a
Mangor
,
which
is
the
8.
part
of
an
Aspre
,
to
haue
two
or
three
Aspres
again
for
it
.
The
same
day
in
the
afternoone
these
woorshipful
Sacquas
with
their
ornature
came
vnto
me
to
the
house
of
my
Lord
the
Ambassador
,
where
then
I
was
lodged
,
he
being
then
in
Andrinopole
,
to
see
as
they
said
,
the
picture
which
the
day
before
I
had
made
of
one
of
their
companions
,
whiche
brought
them
thither
.
But
the
end
was
,
that
they
would
not
depart
without
hauing
of
me
some
present
,
alleadging
by
their
reasons
that
they
had
done
me
great
honour
,
in
comming
to
visit
me
with
the
best
of
their
stuffe
and
apparrel
,
so
as
for
to
ridd
my self
of
them
I
gaue
them
about
20.
Aspres
,
and
so
being
very
well
contented
,
they
returned
to
the
place
from
whence
they
came
.
Now
to
returne
vnto
my
first
purpose
,
some
of
these
Sacquas
,
do
this
office
of
charitie
through
deuotion
,
whiche
they
haue
receiued
at
Mecqua
,
but
the
others
doe
it
for
hope
of
a
gaine
,
which
they
pretend
to
get
therby
,
for
besides
that
which
is
giuen
vnto
them
of
almes
,
they
are
waged
either
publikely
,
or
of
som
in
particular
.
Ther
are
moreouer
diuers
other
which
in
that
order
do
keep
before
their
houses
great
vessels
of
marber
full
of
water
,
couered
,
&
vnder
locke
and
key
,
&
about
the
bottom
therof
is
a
cock
of
brasse
to
draw
water
out
of
,
with
a
cup
of
latten
damasked
,
fastened
vnto
it
,
with
a
small
yron
chaine
,
to
the
intent
that
euery
on
may
drink
therof
at
his
pleasure
or
going
to
the
Mosquee
,
likewise
wash
his
hands
.
So
as
this
charity
is
in
such
recommendation
amongst
the
Turks
,
that
there
are
no
artificers
keeping
shops
,
which
haue
not
commonly
great
vessels
or
artificiall
fountaines
ful
of
water
standing
vpon
their
stalle●
,
for
the
common
commoditie
as
before
I
haue
amplye
declared
.
Sacquas
,
of
nation
a
Moore
,
a
bearer
of
water
,
and
a
Pilgrim
of
Mecqua
.
The
fourth
booke
of
the
Nauigations
and
Peregrinations
Orientals
of
N.
Nicolay
of
Daulphine
,
Chamberlaine
and
Geographer
ordinarie
vnto
the
king
of
Fraunce
.
Of
the
auncient
Lawes
and
maner
of
liuing
of
the
Persians
.
The
first
Chapter
.
XEnophon
in
his
first
booke
of
Cyropedie
,
which
is
to
saye
,
of
the
life
and
institution
of
Cyrus
,
speaking
of
the
auncient
custome
of
the
Persians
,
sayth
that
they
had
a
certayne
great
place
called
the
place
of
libertie
,
whereas
was
the
Pallace
royall
,
and
other
houses
publike
;
and
that
the
same
place
was
deuided
into
foure
quarters
.
The
first
,
being
for
the
children
:
the
second
,
for
the
young
menne
:
the
thirde
,
for
men
of
perfect
age
:
and
the
fourth
for
the
auncient
and
aged
men
vnfit
for
the
warres
.
Euery
one
of
the
aforesaide
degrees
were
by
the
lawes
constrayned
to
repayre
at
a
time
and
houre
appointed
in
his
quarters
.
To
wit
,
the
children
and
perfect
aged
men
at
the
point
of
the
day
:
the
auncients
at
certaine
dayes
and
houres
for
the
affaires
of
the
common
wealth
.
The
charge
of
the
young
menne
was
in
the
euening
to
present
themselues
in
armes
,
and
so
to
passe
about
the
houses
publike
,
except
those
which
were
married
,
which
were
not
bound
to
appeare
except
they
were
thereunto
specially
commaunded
.
Euerye
one
of
these
quarters
hadde
twelue
Prouosts
of
the
most
wise
and
grauest
that
coulde
bee
chosen
,
for
that
the
nation
of
the
Persians
was
deuided
into
twelue
lynes
.
Ouer
the
children
were
appointed
certaine
of
the
most
auncient
,
wyse
,
and
best
aduised
for
to
bring
them
vp
in
vertue
.
To
the
yong
men
,
well
to
instruct
them
:
to
the
men
of
perfect
age
,
others
were
committed
&
deputed
for
to
accustome
and
keepe
them
in
●re
,
for
the
due
obeysance
towardes
their
Prince
.
The
auncients
also
had
their
superiours
,
which
admonished
them
in
the
perfection
of
their
dutie
:
vnto
the
Prouosts
,
was
giuen
the
charge
and
administration
of
iustice
,
to
doe
right
vnto
euery
man
,
to
condemne
the
offendours
and
false
accusers
,
but
aboue
all
other
vices
,
ingratitude
was
most
seuerely
punished
:
for
that
they
knewe
ingratitude
to
be
the
spring
of
al
vices
,
the
enemie
of
nature
,
poyson
vnto
sweetnesse
,
and
destruction
of
benignitie
.
They
did
moreouer
take
great
paines
to
make
their
children
patient
and
obedient
towardes
their
superiours
,
and
able
too
endure
both
hunger
and
thyrst
,
They
neuer
went
to
take
their
repast
without
leaue
and
permission
of
their
superiours
and
neuer
dyd
eate
in
the
sight
of
their
mothers
,
but
in
presence
of
their
masters
,
hauing
none
other
meate
then
bread
and
other
small
pulaunce
,
and
for
their
drinke
nothing
but
cleare
water
:
their
exercise
was
to
cast
the
dart
&
to
shoot
:
&
being
thus
brought
vp
from
the
age
of
6.
to
17.
yeres
,
and
came
vnto
the
degree
of
yong
men
,
vnder
which
they
remained
10.
yeres
more
,
passyng
as
I
haue
said
,
in
the
nightes
to
goe
about
the
streets
&
houses
,
aswel
for
the
watch
and
surety
of
the
towne
,
as
for
to
make
them
strong
and
able
to
endure
paynes
,
and
to
withdraw
them
from
vice
and
voluptuousnes
.
In
the
day
time
they
did
represent
themselues
before
the
Gouernours
to
be
imployed
in
the
publike
affayres
,
as
was
commaunded
vnto
them
:
and
whensoeuer
the
king
would
goe
on
hunting
(
as
euery
moneth
he
did
,
)
he
took
the
one
halfe
with
him
,
set
out
and
furnished
with
bowes
and
arrowes
a
skayne
with
a
buckler
,
and
two
dartes
to
throwe
at
length
,
and
the
other
weapons
to
fight
at
hand
.
And
in
this
exercise
they
were
instructed
by
the
king
as
if
it
had
beene
in
the
warres
,
so
as
he
woulde
not
hunt
himselfe
alone
,
but
had
also
a
carefull
regarde
that
his
menne
should
doe
as
he
did
,
saying
and
esteeming
,
hunting
to
be
a
true
exercise
of
thinges
requisite
for
the
discipline
of
warres
,
as
being
an
argument
&
occasion
to
vse
men
to
ryse
betimes
to
forbeare
heate
and
cold
,
hunger
and
thyrst
,
and
to
trauaile
and
run
a
long
while
:
they
also
tooke
their
meate
with
them
,
and
dined
not
,
before
the
hunting
was
ended
,
nor
yet
hadde
they
that
which
they
had
taken
,
nor
yet
their
Cartadanne
,
which
is
to
say
,
their
accustomed
fee
.
As
for
the
other
halfe
of
the
young
menne
that
were
left
in
the
towne
,
whilest
these
were
a
hunting
,
exercised
them selues
in
those
thinges
whiche
in
their
infancie
they
hadde
learned
,
to
wit
,
to
cast
the
dart
,
and
shoote
in
companies
.
And
if
any
occasion
fel
out
to
take
theeues
and
robbers
,
they
were
bounde
to
waite
on
the
Maiestrate
,
and
to
assist
him
in
the
watche
.
Afterwardes
hauing
spent
tenne
yeres
in
this
order
of
discipline
,
they
were
put
amongest
the
degre
of
the
men
perfect
in
age
,
in
which
state
they
remained
xxv
.
yeeres
more
.
And
if
neede
required
to
goe
to
the
warres
they
carried
no
more
arrowes
nor
dartes
,
but
all
sorts
of
weapons
to
fight
at
hand
,
as
the
corslet
on
his
backe
.
The
shield
in
the
the
one
hand
,
and
the
sword
in
the
other
hand
.
The
Maiestrates
were
chosen
and
elected
out
of
this
degree
,
except
the
gouernors
that
hadde
the
charge
ouer
the
children
,
who
after
they
hadde
thus
liued
and
attained
vnto
the
yeres
of
fiftie
or
aboue
:
they
resorted
with
the
elders
and
were
no
more
subiect
to
goe
vnto
the
warres
out
of
their
countrie
.
And
might
freely
returne
to
their
houses
to
Iudge
of
the
affayres
both
common
&
priuate
,
giue
sentences
of
death
and
to
chose
Maiestrates
.
In
those
dayes
the
common
wealth
of
the
Persians
conteined
about
sixe
score
thousande
men
of
which
none
was
excluded
from
comming
to
the
said
estate
honour
and
dignitie
,
for
vnto
euerie
Persian
it
was
lawfull
to
put
his
children
to
the
schole
of
the
lawes
,
if
he
had
wherewithall
to
maintaine
and
keepe
them
,
or
els
they
brought
them
vp
in
the
learning
of
some
science
or
occupation
.
The
children
that
had
beene
brought
vp
in
the
lawes
might
haunt
and
frequent
amongest
the
young
men
,
afterwards
might
also
be
acquinted
with
the
perfect
men
,
and
atchieue
(
according
to
their
vertue
)
vnto
honours
and
dignities
.
And
the
men
perfect
,
accompany
amongst
the
old
men
,
to
be
preferred
vnto
the
gouernment
of
the
common
wealth
,
so
as
they
had
passed
their
time
&
yeeres
without
reprehension
.
Of
the
religion
and
Ceremonies
of
the
auncient
Persians
.
Chap.
2.
AS
for
their
religion
and
ceremonies
,
they
esteemed
it
for
a
great
shame
,
openly
to
spit
,
blow
the
nose
or
to
pisse
,
or
els
to
doe
any
other
like
thing
in
publike
:
they
called
the
heuen
Iupiter
,
worshipped
the
Sunne
,
which
they
called
Mitra
,
and
honoured
the
moone
,
Venus
,
the
fire
,
the
earth
,
the
water
and
the
wynde
.
And
bare
suche
a
reuerence
vnto
●he
water
,
that
they
would
at
no
time
bathe
themselues
in
any
riuer
nor
cast
any
carrion
or
dead
thing
into
it
.
They
did
sacrifice
neere
vnto
some
lake
,
riuer
or
fountain
,
making
a
hole
in
the
ground
,
within
which
was
killed
the
beast
that
they
would
sacrifice
:
taking
a
special
heed
,
that
no
drop
of
the
bloud
should
fall
into
the
water
,
least
the
same
shuld
therby
be
polluted
and
vncleansed
.
And
after
this
oblation
was
cut
in
peeces
&
dressed
vnder
some
Bay
tree
or
Lawrel
.
Their
Mages
put
the
flesh
into
the
fire
by
them
made
of
smal
branches
or
barks
of
trees
,
&
after
some
imprecations
made
,
annoynted
their
sacrifice
with
oyle
,
milk
&
hony
mixed
together
,
Their
king
was
created
out
of
a
certaine
family
amongest
them
,
to
whom
if
any
were
disobedient
,
for
his
transgression
and
rebellion
,
had
his
head
striken
off
,
and
his
body
was
left
vnburied
.
Euery
Persian
(
besides
the
number
of
Concubines
which
they
kepte
:
)
for
to
increase
their
stocke
and
lynage
,
took
many
women
in
marriage
.
And
to
her
that
brought
foorth
most
children
in
the
yeere
was
by
the
king
lawfully
authorised
marriage
.
Such
was
the
auncient
manner
and
lyuing
of
the
Persians
,
whose
kinges
hauing
possessed
the
Monarchie
after
the
Medes
for
the
space
of
250.
yeeres
were
afterwardes
through
manye
battayles
ouercome
and
vanquished
by
Alexander
the
great
,
who
surmounting
Darius
,
were
constreyned
to
giue
place
vnto
him
in
the
Empire
.
The
auncient
weapons
of
the
Persians
.
Cap.
3.
THE
Persians
,
(
according
to
Herodote
his
saying
)
whiche
went
vnder
the
armie
of
Darius
,
at
the
ouercomming
of
Grecia
,
were
armed
after
this
maner
,
they
had
on
their
heads
bourgonets
,
strong
and
inpenetrable
,
and
vppon
their
bodies
curates
of
shelles
of
diuers
colours
,
with
halfe
Targets
,
and
in
steede
of
shieldes
,
bare
targets
of
steele
,
(
as
at
this
present
day
they
yet
doe
)
vnder
which
,
houng
their
Cemiter
.
Their
dartes
were
short
,
but
theyr
bowes
and
arrowes
made
of
Cane
Reed
,
were
long
.
Moreouer
,
they
hadde
theyr
Woodknife
or
skaine
hanging
at
their
girdle
,
beating
on
the
left
thigh
.
Of
the
religion
of
the
Persians
vsed
nowe
adayes
.
Chap.
4.
PResently
all
the
Persians
are
Mahometistes
,
like
vnto
the
Turks
,
which
two
nations
,
notwithstanding
that
they
both
haue
one
faith
,
yet
are
different
in
Ceremonies
and
opinions
,
for
that
Haly
(
whiche
was
cousin
vnto
the
false
prophet
Mahomet
)
or
as
som
say
his
sonne
in
law
hauing
marryed
his
daughter
Fatoma
or
Fatma
)
beeing
the
seconde
Calyphe
woulde
no
more
beare
this
name
,
but
woulde
bee
called
a
messenger
of
God
,
as
great
or
more
then
Mahomet
,
whose
institutions
lawes
and
ordinaunces
,
he
chaunged
and
disanulled
and
made
newe
ones
,
whereby
it
came
to
passe
that
the
Mahometists
were
deuided
,
for
those
which
followed
Mahomet
made
a
Caliphe
in
Egypt
,
and
the
other
dwelt
in
Persia
with
Haly
,
which
,
of
these
two
peoples
was
holden
in
such
reuerence
,
that
vnto
this
daye
the
Turkes
doe
call
vppon
him
next
after
Ma●omet
,
saying
Alla
Mehemet
Haly
,
which
signifieth
,
god
Mahomet
Haly
:
and
such
hath
been
the
diuision
of
the
Mahometistes
in
their
religion
,
which
vnto
this
present
continueth
betwixt
the
Turkes
and
the
Persians
,
which
hath
been
the
chiefe
and
beginning
of
all
the
warres
which
they
haue
hadde
one
with
another
vntoo
this
present
day
.
From
Haly
are
descended
the
Sophis
whiche
neuerthelesse
(
as
I
haue
sayd
in
the
description
of
Emir
)
is
not
the
true
name
of
the
kinges
of
Persia
as
some
doe
thinke
,
but
this
name
of
Sophy
commeth
of
theyr
secte
and
religion
,
whiche
commaundeth
that
of
an
humilitie
they
shoulde
weare
no
aray
on
theyr
heades
beeyng
more
costly
then
is
the
wooll
▪
and
for
that
in
the
Arabian
tongue
:
wooll
is
called
Sophy
,
those
beeing
of
that
secte
are
called
Sophians
.
These
must
alwayes
liue
in
pouertie
and
abstinence
of
wine
and
meates
,
and
be
in
continual
watchinges
and
prayers
.
They
are
also
called
Etnazeri
,
for
that
their
custome
is
to
weare
a
Talbant
high
topped
before
deuided
with
twelue
pleites
or
folds
,
&
that
Nazerin
the
Arabian
language
signifieth
twelue
:
they
are
also
in
derision
called
Kesulbach
,
whiche
is
to
say
,
redde
head
.
So
as
through
diuers
causes
&
accidents
,
this
sect
hath
gotten
and
obtayned
diuers
names
.
Of
the
estate
of
the
warres
of
the
Persians
nowadaies
.
Chap.
5.
AS
for
the
state
of
the
warres
of
the
Persians
:
there
are
verye
puissaunt
and
warlike
,
hauing
a
good
number
of
horsemen
.
Their
men
at
armes
are
armed
with
curats
,
of
shelles
,
bucklers
,
roundels
and
targets
of
steele
.
Bourgonnets
and
headpeeces
of
yron
,
garnished
with
feathers
,
hauing
the
right
arme
and
hande
armed
,
and
doe
fight
with
a
launce
or
light
speare
.
Their
horses
are
great
and
couragious
,
and
are
barded
with
leather
.
Moreouer
,
they
are
set
foorth
with
strong
and
large
bowes
,
shooting
arrowes
like
vnto
those
of
the
Tartaries
,
and
are
so
gyuen
vnto
the
seruice
of
their
king
(
aswel
for
the
opinion
that
they
haue
that
hee
hath
some
heauenly
and
diuine
spirite
in
him
,
opinion
of
the
Persians
towardes
their
Kinge
.
as
also
for
the
oth
that
they
owe
vnto
their
religion
)
that
there
can
be
no
daunger
so
great
,
wherein
they
wil
not
hazard
themselues
without
any
feare
of
death
.
The
deputed
of
the
gard
of
the
Sophia
,
are
maintained
at
his
charges
&
expences
,
and
at
a
time
appointed
,
they
haue
by
auncient
custome
,
giuen
amongst
them
armour
,
horses
,
gownes
,
tenthes
and
victuals
,
when
he
marcheth
in
the
field
he
is
enuironed
with
them
for
the
suretie
&
gard
of
his
person
.
And
often
chaunging
his
place
,
seeking
the
moste
frutefull
groundes
of
his
regions
for
fouriage
,
doth
visite
the
most
noblest
townes
of
his
prouinces
.
Afterwards
at
the
point
of
the
warres
,
the
Dynastes
Barons
,
Tetrarches
,
and
vassals
of
the
auncient
nobilitie
are
by
publike
edict
called
together
to
doe
that
which
they
shal
be
commaunded
,
&
in
time
ordeined
,
doe
repayre
to
their
ensignes
well
appointed
.
Of
these
there
may
be
about
50000.
on
horsebacke
,
part
of
them
armed
as
before
I
haue
said
,
&
part
of
them
with
som
priuie
coat
made
of
diuers
plates
of
yron
.
They
fight
with
speare
&
dart
,
couering
their
bodies
with
their
shields
&
targets
.
There
are
moreouer
those
which
are
named
to
be
of
the
royall
citie
Sciras
(
in
the
which
are
made
armors
most
excellent
,
which
are
the
most
esteemed
,
and
nearest
like
vnto
the
Assyrians
in
valiantnesse
,
hardinesse
,
dexterit●e
,
&
renowme
,
more
then
any
other
nation
of
the
East
partes
.
As
for
the
Armenians
being
subiects
vnto
the
Persians
they
doe
fight
the
most
part
of
them
on
foote
,
and
comming
in
the
face
of
the
enemie
,
hauing
fixed
in
the
ground
a
long
rowe
of
dartes
,
doe
defend
themselues
as
with
a
ramparde
against
the
furious
brunt
of
the
horsemen
,
and
do
fight
with
arrowes
&
short
weapons
.
They
haue
moreouer
for
their
aide
the
Iberians
and
Albanians
inhabiting
on
the
mount
Ca●case
sent
by
their
kings
vnto
them
being
friendes
and
allied
vnto
the
Persians
,
and
neighbours
vnto
Medea
and
Armenia
,
the
greater
part
whereof
beeing
halfe
christians
doe
beare
vnto
the
Turkes
the
like
hatred
,
which
they
of
Persia
do
.
Of
the
wanton
and
voluptuous
life
of
the
Persians
.
Chap.
6.
THE
aforesaid
Persians
now
adayes
contrary
to
their
auncient
customes
,
are
much
giuen
to
all
pleasure
and
voluptuousnesse
,
apparrelling
themselues
very
sumptuously
as
the
figure
folowing
doth
shew
,
vsing
singular
perfumes
,
&
taking
pleasure
and
delight
in
all
Iewels
and
pretious
stones
.
By
their
lawe
it
is
permitted
vnto
them
to
haue
many
wiues
▪
which
because
they
are
very
iealous
of
them
,
they
keepe
shut
vp
vnder
the
keeping
of
the
Eunuches
,
and
neuerthelesse
like
vnto
the
Turkes
and
other
nations
of
the
East
partes
,
they
are
so
giuen
vnto
the
detestable
sine
against
nature
,
that
they
take
it
for
no
shame
,
but
haue
places
appointed
and
ordeined
for
the
same
.
I
haue
seene
and
practised
with
diuers
Persian
gentlemen
which
had
giuen
themselues
into
the
seruice
of
the
great
Turk
and
spoken
with
them
by
interpreters
,
and
Dragomans
,
as
I
haue
likewise
done
with
diuers
merchants
and
artificers
dwelling
at
Constantinople
:
but
to
say
truth
,
I
do
finde
them
without
comparison
,
more
noble
,
more
ciuil
,
more
liberall
,
and
of
better
spirite
and
iudgement
then
the
Turkes
are
,
vnto
whom
(
what
countenance
soeuer
they
doe
shew
)
they
are
mortall
enemies
,
I
thinke
that
I
haue
nowe
sufficiently
described
,
the
lawes
,
customes
,
religions
,
and
manner
of
liuing
aswel
of
the
Antique
as
Moderne
Persians
,
and
resteth
now
to
describe
vnto
you
the
cituation
of
their
countrie
,
whereunto
to
attaine
fully
,
I
am
deliberated
(
as
hereafter
yee
shall
vnderstand
)
to
folow
the
most
auncient
,
famous
,
and
moderne
Geographers
&
Historians
,
which
are
found
to
haue
theereof
written
.
A
Gentleman
of
Persia.
Description
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
.
Chap.
7.
THE
kingdome
of
the
Persians
(
according
to
Ptolome
is
a
region
of
Asia
(
so
named
Persea
after
the
name
of
Perseus
the
sonne
of
Iupiter
and
Danae
)
which
on
the
North
parte
bordereth
with
the
Medes
,
on
the
West
with
Susiana
,
on
the
East
with
the
two
Carmanies
,
and
on
the
South
with
a
part
of
the
Persian
sea
or
Goulphe
.
In
Persia
are
founde
many
auncient
and
moderne
Cities
,
whereof
the
most
auncients
are
Babylon
,
now
called
Baiadet
.
Suse
which
is
altogether
ruined
,
except
the
Castle
,
whereof
as
yet
a
part
standeth
:
the
great
citie
of
Procopolis
or
Percepolis
vppon
the
flood
Araxes
,
in
times
past
destroyed
by
Alexander
the
great
.
Likewise
the
Citie
of
Scyras
,
whiche
remaineth
in
her
autiquitie
,
conteyning
in
circuit
with
the
suburbs
,
twentie
thousand
paces
.
Moreouer
the
Citie
of
Alexandria
(
otherwise
called
Isia
,
cituated
vpon
the
riuer
Syria
)
and
Arion
,
lying
all
on
the
foote
of
the
mount
Caucase
,
vppon
the
riuer
Euprates
(
whiche
the
Arabians
call
Aforat
)
are
the
Cities
of
Ioppe
and
Nicephore
,
the
Castle
of
Isse
,
where
Darius
was
ouerthrowne
and
discomfited
.
The
Cities
of
Thesiphon
and
Carra
,
where
was
broken
the
armie
of
Marcus
Crassus
,
in
which
place
are
as
yet
seene
diuers
sepulchres
and
antiquities
,
whiche
the
Inhabitannts
doe
say
to
be
of
the
Romane
Senatours
,
which
dyed
in
the
same
ouerthrowe
.
The
Cities
of
Persogade
,
Opine
and
others
,
bordering
vppon
Armenia
the
greater
,
being
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Sophy
.
In
which
Armenia
vpon
the
riuer
Euprates
,
are
many
townes
inhabited
of
Christians
,
Georgians
,
being
men
valiant
at
armes
.
The
names
of
their
cities
are
,
Tunis
,
Masestan
,
and
Derbent
,
lying
vpon
the
Caspian
sea
,
or
sea
of
Bachau
,
there
are
likewise
the
Cities
of
Artassetta
,
Asimosia
,
and
Micopoli
.
As
for
the
Moderne
Cities
of
Persia
the
pincipallest
where
most
often
the
Sophy
dwelleth
,
is
the
noble
Citie
of
Thauris
aunciently
called
Phasis
,
or
Terua
,
and
by
the
Persians
vulgarly
Teuris
(
being
notwithstanding
in
Armenia
:
)
within
the
same
is
vsed
great
trafficke
of
diuers
marchandises
,
of
cloth
of
gold
of
siluer
and
of
silke
,
and
of
al
sorts
of
fine
stones
,
&
an
infini●e
number
of
merchaunts
doe
resort
thither
of
al
partes
of
the
world
as
from
the
Indies
from
Baldac
,
from
Molsuc
,
from
Cremesol
and
from
the
countrey
of
the
Latins
:
the
other
are
Bagadet
,
wherof
I
haue
spoken
before
,
and
Cambalech
,
a
great
city
Basta
,
Mulasia
,
Va●ta
,
Drecherin
,
and
Saltamac
:
All
which
cities
are
in
the
countrie
of
Chelmodate
betwixt
the
riuer
Euphrates
and
the
Tigre
,
vppon
the
side
of
the
mount
Cortestan
,
called
by
the
ancients
the
mount
of
Taur
.
Vpon
the
said
riuer
of
Euphrates
lieth
the
citie
of
Adene
,
and
the
castle
of
Bir.
The
Cities
of
Merchin
,
Assanchef
,
Sair
,
Chesfen
,
Vastian
and
Coy
,
all
being
cituated
on
the
toppe
,
and
about
the
mount
Cortestan
.
Gies
also
being
a
great
city
sixe
dayes
iourney
distant
from
the
goulph
of
Persia
,
otherwise
called
the
Misidan
Sea
:
vppon
the
which
lye
also
the
yle
&
city
of
Ormus
,
where
greate
trade
of
marchandise
is
vsed
with
the
Portugals
:
and
whereas
are
fished
great
quantitie
of
Pearles
.
Likewise
the
cities
of
Sultania
,
Saban
,
Cassan
,
Come
,
and
Iex
,
being
all
cities
of
great
Persia
,
wel
traded
with
merchandize
,
and
whereas
is
made
great
quantitie
of
silke
,
which
is
carryed
throughout
all
Suria
,
and
into
Bursia
(
aunciently
called
Prusa
)
being
the
principall
citie
of
Bethinia
,
cituated
at
the
foote
of
the
Mount
Olimpe
.
Vppon
the
borders
of
the
flood
Indus
,
as
yee
goe
too
Calicut
,
is
the
great
citie
of
Querdy
,
neare
the
Persian
gulfe
,
and
vpon
the
riuer
Bindamach
the
foure
cities
following
to
wit
,
Vergan
,
Maruth
,
Sana
and
Nain
,
and
on
the
North
side
from
the
Sea
Caspium
vnto
Thauris
,
Coy
,
Rey
,
Sidau
,
Billan
,
Strana
,
Barbariden
,
Madranolan
,
Samachi
,
and
the
citie
of
Arben
,
which
hath
gates
of
yron
,
sometimes
builded
by
Alexander
the
great
.
And
vpon
the
border
of
the
same
Sea
,
is
the
fayre
and
rich
citie
of
Bacach
.
Moreouer
,
towards
Armenia
the
greater
in
Persia
,
are
the
cities
of
Ansengā
,
Maluchia
,
Sio
,
Ere
&
Meson
.
These
are
the
fairest
&
most
famous
cities
,
which
at
this
present
are
vnder
the
dominion
of
the
Sophy
:
as
for
the
riuers
the
most
renowmed
in
al
Persia
is
Bindmir
,
of
the
auncients
called
Bragada
,
whereupon
is
to
be
noted
that
the
distance
from
the
sea
Maior
vnto
the
Sea
Caspium
,
is
.
Of
the
Persian
women
Chap.
8.
IF
amongest
the
women
of
the
East
partes
,
the
Persians
haue
of
all
auncestrie
obtained
the
laud
and
prayse
to
be
the
most
gentle
,
and
proper
in
their
apparrel
and
cloathing
,
so
are
they
likewise
no
lessefull
made
in
proportion
of
their
bodies
and
naturall
beautie
:
namely
,
and
aboue
al
other
,
those
of
the
auncient
and
royall
Citie
of
Sciras
,
which
are
so
praysed
in
their
beautie
,
whitenesse
,
pleasant
ciuilitie
and
shamefast
grace
,
that
the
Moores
of
an
olde
and
common
Prouet
be
will
say
,
that
their
Prophet
Mahomet
would
not
go
to
Scyras
,
for
feare
that
hee
hauing
once
tasted
of
the
pleasures
of
those
women
,
his
soule
after
his
death
could
neuer
haue
entred
into
Paradise
,
we
haue
moreouer
sufficient
testimonie
of
the
singular
beautie
of
these
Persian
women
by
Alexander
the
great
,
who
keeping
the
daughters
of
the
king
Darius
,
as
his
prisoners
,
would
neuer
salute
them
but
with
his
eyes
looking
downewards
,
and
besides
so
seldome
as
he
could
,
for
the
feare
which
hee
had
of
beeing
ouercome
with
their
beautie
,
and
would
saye
sometimes
vnto
his
familiar
friendes
,
that
the
daughters
of
the
Persians
did
great
harme
vnto
the
eyes
of
those
that
looked
vpon
them
.
The
Persians
in
their
habite
goe
very
honourably
clothed
,
and
like
vntoo
the
Turkes
and
Grecians
weare
long
gownes
,
closed
and
buttoned
before
,
and
attyre
their
heads
with
sundry
bandes
of
diuers
colours
,
the
endes
whereof
hang
downe
verye
lowe
before
and
behinde
ouer
their
shoulders
,
in
the
fourme
and
maner
as
the
picture
following
doth
shew
vnto
you
,
which
I
haue
naturally
drawen
out
in
Constantinople
,
with
the
fauor
of
a
Persian
with
whom
I
was
entred
in
friendship
,
but
it
was
not
without
cost
,
great
difficultie
and
danger
,
for
that
there
is
no
nation
in
the
worlde
,
which
are
more
loth
to
let
their
wiues
be
seene
,
not
only
vnto
straungers
(
like
as
I
was
vnto
them
)
but
scarce
they
will
trust
them
with
their
nearest
parents
,
whether
they
be
father
or
brother
,
so
full
are
they
of
suspition
and
Ielousie
.
The
first
Sibille
(
called
Sanabete
or
Sambetha
)
of
whome
Nicanor
maketh
mention
,
describing
the
deedes
of
Alexander
,
was
of
nation
a
Persian
,
notwithstanding
that
some
doe
say
a
Chaldean
,
hauing
too
her
father
one
called
Berose
,
and
her
mother
beeing
called
Erimanthe
,
shee
compounded
foure
and
twentie
bookes
and
prophesied
the
myracle
of
the
fiue
loaues
and
two
fishes
as
more
amplie
is
treated
in
the
booke
of
the
Sebilles
.
A
Woman
of
Persia.
Description
of
the
three
Arabies
,
and
first
of
the
rockie
,
or
stonie
.
Chap.
9.
To
come
to
the
more
easier
knowledge
of
the
lawes
,
manners
,
customes
,
religion
,
and
maner
of
lyuing
of
the
auncient
and
moderne
Arabians
,
I
haue
taken
in
hande
first
to
beginne
with
the
description
of
their
countrey
,
which
according
to
ptolomie
and
other
Geographers
aswel
ancient
as
moderne
hath
bin
diuided
into
three
prouinces
,
to
wit
,
Arabia
the
stonye
,
Arabia
the
desart
,
and
Arabia
the
happy
:
Arabia
parted
into
three
prouinces
.
Arabia
the
stony
was
thus
called
of
the
name
of
the
old
and
famous
citye
of
Petra
(
called
in
Esaie
the
stone
of
the
desart
)
and
presently
according
to
Voleteran
,
Arach
.
Notwithstanding
that
the
vulgare
Arabians
doe
cal
it
Rabach
,
cituated
vpon
the
brooke
Arnon
:
and
wheras
aunciently
was
the
seat
royall
,
namely
in
the
time
of
the
most
puissant
king
Areta
,
which
about
the
comming
of
our
sauiour
into
the
world
was
king
.
Or
els
this
countrie
is
called
stonie
,
because
of
the
great
mountaines
and
rocks
which
enuirone
&
close
the
same
in
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
within
the
same
are
found
diuers
fountaines
abounding
of
very
good
waters
:
she
bordereth
on
the
West
with
Egypt
,
almost
in
the
midst
of
Istma
,
being
between
the
castles
of
Posside
,
presently
called
Ara
,
and
Rinocorura
,
lying
vpon
the
further
parts
of
the
redde
sea
,
or
the
Arabian
sea
,
&
on
the
part
of
our
Mediterane
sea
,
the
lake
of
Syrboni
,
betweene
which
space
(
whereof
Plinie
maketh
but
125.
myles
)
the
seas
comming
from
diuers
parts
do
diuide
themselues
.
And
the
third
part
of
the
world
which
is
Asia
the
greater
,
ioyneth
there
with
the
firme
land
of
Egypt
aboue
Istma
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
red
sea
,
which
appertaineth
vnto
this
Arabia
,
and
extendeth
beyond
the
gulph
Elanitick
,
and
the
city
Elane
of
whom
this
gulph
hath
taken
his
name
.
Of
the
East
and
the
south
it
is
enuironed
with
mountains
,
which
diuide
the
same
on
the
one
side
from
Arabia
the
happy
:
and
on
the
other
part
from
the
desart
.
On
the
North
it
bordereth
with
Syria
entring
vnto
the
lake
Asphaltide
(
so
named
because
of
the
aboundaunce
of
the
Asphalte
which
it
produceth
:
which
is
gathered
vppon
this
lake
,
of
whiche
is
made
the
Greeke
fire
,
some
doe
call
it
Stercus
Demonum
,
for
that
the
smell
thereof
stinketh
verye
muche
)
Philadelphe
and
Batanee
,
and
in
none
other
place
is
the
sayde
Arabia
more
fertile
then
in
this
,
This
Arabia
was
in
times
past
through
the
great
heat
&
barrennesse
of
the
fields
,
little
estemed
of
the
auncients
,
but
we
ought
otherwise
to
think
thereof
,
for
the
memorie
and
reuerence
of
the
dyuine
things
which
there
haue
happened
:
for
be●ingly
shee
receyued
and
kept
the
children
of
Israel
:
for
the
space
of
forty
yeeres
,
after
they
had
maruellously
passed
dry
foote
through
the
redde
sea
.
And
likewise
the
same
tyme
the
Citie
of
Madian
nourished
Moyses
,
his
wife
and
children
.
Likewise
within
the
same
is
the
mount
Sinai
,
or
Oreb
,
which
Ptolome
calleth
Melane
,
and
the
Moores
Turla
▪
vpon
the
which
the
law
was
giuen
vnto
Moyses
.
Neere
vnto
this
mount
is
the
stone
,
which
beeing
touched
by
the
saide
Moyses
,
cast
forth
water
abundantly
to
the
great
alteration
of
the
children
of
Israel
.
Likewise
towards
Egypt
is
the
mount
Casie
so
renowned
for
the
sepulture
of
Pompee
the
great
,
which
there
is
.
Plynie
calleth
the
people
of
this
Arabia
,
and
of
the
desart
Scenites
,
because
they
dwelled
vnder
tentes
&
cabbynes
,
wythout
hauing
any
other
houses
or
buyldinges
,
and
like
Vagabondes
went
straying
with
their
cattell
from
place
to
place
,
staying
onely
at
the
place
where
aboundaunce
of
pasture
bade
them
.
Their
most
famous
and
auncient
neighbors
are
the
Nabathees
,
so
called
by
the
name
of
Nabaioth
the
sonne
of
Ismael
,
neighbors
also
vnto
the
Amouerats
.
Of
Arabia
the
desart
.
Chap.
10.
THe
second
Arabia
,
which
is
the
desart
,
is
of
greate
compasse
and
Solitude
,
which
on
the
West
part
(
according
to
Ptolome
)
bordereth
vppon
Arabia
the
stonie
,
and
on
the
East
with
the
Sea
Persick
and
along
the
Chaldees
is
deuided
from
Arabia
the
happie
,
being
on
the
North
side
,
with
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
whiche
commeth
from
Comaigene
:
she
is
inhabited
with
diuers
peoples
,
whereof
those
whiche
are
called
Naba●●ees
,
which
doe
dwell
in
the
East
partes
the
most
desart
,
and
without
water
,
goe
straying
like
vntoo
theeues
through
the
fieldes
,
making
many
incursions
vpon
theyr
neighbours
,
and
vnto
the
Carouanes
,
which
thereby
doe
passe
to
go
to
Medine
and
to
the
Mecqua
.
For
in
all
Arabia
the
desart
,
there
are
but
these
two
Townes
,
and
the
place
called
Metach
,
where
Mahomet
wrote
his
Alcoram
,
but
there
are
many
small
castles
:
the
Countrie
is
so
barren
,
that
it
bringeth
foorth
neither
trees
,
fruites
,
nor
waters
but
very
little
.
But
the
inhabitants
,
whiche
doe
none
other
occupation
then
to
robbe
and
steale
doe
dig
there
certaine
pittes
which
are
vnknowne
vnto
the
strangers
,
&
by
that
meanes
doe
eschewe
the
daunger
of
their
enemies
,
&
cannot
be
ouercome
▪
likewise
haue
alwayes
liued
with
al
libertie
without
at
any
time
to
haue
beene
subiect
vnto
strange
kynges
,
but
vnder
certaine
Captaines
vnto
whom
they
obey
.
Many
haue
written
that
besides
these
greate
desartes
,
there
is
another
called
the
sandye
sea
,
the
greatest
whereof
whiche
is
called
Benahali
is
in
breadth
twelue
dayes
iourney
,
beyng
all
whyte
and
loose
sande
.
These
saide
desarts
are
called
sea
,
for
that
like
vnto
the
sea
,
they
are
subiect
vnto
the
fortune
of
the
wyndes
,
so
as
those
which
doe
conduct
the
Carouanes
,
are
constrayned
to
helpe
them selues
with
the
carde
and
compasse
as
the
marriners
doe
vpon
the
sea
.
And
he
which
is
the
guide
goeth
before
mounted
on
a
cammel
:
but
if
through
misfortune
the
wind
come
contrary
vnto
their
way
,
diuers
are
found
buried
in
the
sand
:
&
whensoeuer
that
hapneth
few
do
escape
the
peril
:
these
dead
carcases
being
by
succession
of
time
discouered
,
are
curiously
taken
vp
,
&
carried
vnto
the
merchants
,
who
buy
the
same
,
and
is
,
as
diuers
do
affirme
,
that
which
is
called
Mumie
.
Plutarch
wrytinge
of
the
lyfe
of
Alexander
maketh
mention
,
that
in
thys
greate
desarte
remayned
dead
vnder
the
sandes
fifty
thousand
menne
of
the
armie
of
Cambises
,
this
sand
being
moued
with
a
storme
which
blew
out
of
the
south
.
And
that
which
is
worse
in
al
this
sandy
sea
,
is
found
no
water
,
but
those
which
do
passe
through
it
,
must
carry
the
same
vpon
their
Camels
:
with
al
other
things
necessary
for
the
sustentation
of
their
bodies
:
for
,
during
these
twelue
dayes
iourney
there
is
nothing
to
be
found
but
white
sande
.
The
principallest
places
of
this
Arabia
,
neere
vnto
the
redde
Sea
,
are
the
Citie
of
Zidem
,
the
porte
of
Mecqua
,
and
the
yle
of
Camarran
,
The
people
thereof
are
of
complection
neerer
the
blacke
then
white
,
and
are
all
Mahometistes
.
Of
Arabia
the
happie
.
Chap.
11.
THe
third
Arabia
so
called
of
Arabo
the
sonne
of
Apollo
of
Babylon
,
by
the
Graecians
called
Eudemon
which
signifieth
very
happie
,
separateth
Iudea
from
Egypt
,
and
deuideth
it selfe
from
Arabia
the
desart
at
the
port
of
Zidem
,
&
within
the
firme
lande
stretcheth
vnto
Arabia
the
stonie
,
shee
hath
at
the
mouth
of
the
Sea
,
the
citie
of
Adem
,
whiche
is
in
greatnesse
,
strength
,
quantitie
of
people
,
&
trafficke
of
merchandize
,
the
most
famous
,
not
only
of
this
prouince
,
but
likewise
of
al
those
other
parts
.
Moreouer
,
Fatarque
the
Ile
of
Maeyra
,
at
the
cape
of
Reselgati
,
Calha
,
Masquati
&
Curia
on
the
side
of
the
streight
of
Ormus
:
and
also
amongest
the
mountaines
are
diuers
other
Cities
,
Castles
and
Villages
.
The
people
are
very
apte
for
the
armes
,
because
they
are
ordinarilye
exercised
in
the
warres
:
Their
horses
are
the
best
in
the
world
,
and
haue
great
number
of
Camels
and
Oxen
,
whom
they
vse
in
carying
of
fardles
and
burdens
,
and
other
things
necessarie
.
Of
nature
they
are
presumptuous
and
proude
,
notwithstanding
doe
obey
vnto
a
king
which
for
the
most
part
of
the
time
,
hath
warres
with
certaine
people
of
the
other
Arabies
.
The
part
of
this
Arabia
bordering
vpon
Ethyopia
by
the
auncients
called
Trogloditick
,
beginneth
vpon
the
red
sea
,
towards
the
coun●●ie
of
the
Abissins
,
and
endeth
at
the
yle
of
Madagassar
otherwise
called
the
yle
of
S.
George
,
and
extendeth
neere
vnto
the
yle
of
Delaque
:
some
do
say
that
it
extendeth
no
further
then
vnto
the
cape
of
Guardafumi
,
whiche
if
it
bee
so
,
she
hath
without
the
streight
Zeila
,
Barbora
:
and
within
Delaque
Laquari
,
being
a
port
not
greatly
peopled
;
from
whence
if
it
were
not
for
feare
of
the
Arabians
,
whiche
assaile
and
robbe
the
Carouanes
that
passe
along
,
ye
might
by
land
goe
ouer
in
6.
daies
vnto
the
riuer
of
Nyl
.
The
richest
&
best
peopled
nation
of
this
region
are
the
Sabees
.
The
Metropolitan
Citie
wherof
is
called
Saba
,
cituated
on
a
high
mounted
in
which
their
king
was
in
times
past
created
by
succession
of
linage
,
with
great
honour
and
reioycing
of
the
people
,
whose
life
although
the
same
seemed
to
be
happy
for
that
he
might
do
al
thinges
,
and
had
euery
man
at
commaundement
without
giuing
account
or
reason
of
those
thinges
which
he
did
,
it
was
mixed
with
a
great
many
of
perplections
:
for
that
it
was
not
permitted
vnto
him
to
goe
out
of
his
pallace
vppon
paine
(
that
attempting
the
contrary
)
to
bee
foorthwith
stoned
by
the
people
,
being
an
auncient
superstition
and
obseruance
which
they
had
by
an
oracle
of
their
goddes
.
This
region
aboue
all
the
other
in
the
world
,
is
the
most
pleasant
and
abundant
of
things
pretious
&
Aromaticke
.
Moreouer
it
beareth
corne
aboundantly
,
oliues
&
all
other
excellent
fruites
,
and
is
watered
with
dyuers
riuers
,
&
most
wholesome
fountaines
.
The
South
parte
is
furnished
with
diuers
faire
forrests
,
full
of
trees
,
bearing
Frankincense
and
mirrhe
.
Palme
trees
,
Cinamond
,
Casse
&
Ledanum
,
the
sauour
of
these
trees
being
vnto
the
smelling
of
men
of
such
a
sweetnesse
:
that
the
same
seemeth
rather
to
be
heauenly
then
earthly
or
humane
.
So
as
it
might
be
saide
,
that
nature
consulted
there
to
gather
togither
so
many
good
and
sweete
smelles
.
In
the
same
forrests
are
a
great
number
of
redd
and
venimous
serpents
,
which
leaping
vpon
men
doe
byte
them
with
poyson
most
daungerous
and
mortall
.
They
make
fire
of
the
branches
of
mirrhe
,
The
smell
of
mirrhe
vnwholesome
,
but
the
smell
therof
is
so
pernicious
,
that
if
they
dyd
not
remedy
the
same
with
the
smoke
of
Storax
,
it
woulde
ingender
vnto
them
sicknesses
vncurable
.
They
which
gather
the
Frankincense
(
dedicated
vnto
diuine
honors
)
are
called
sacred
or
holy
,
for
that
during
the
time
of
their
gathering
,
they
do
abstayne
from
women
and
burialls
,
esteeming
,
that
by
that
kinde
of
obseruation
and
ceremony
,
their
marchaundise
will
increase
the
more
;
Diuers
haue
written
,
that
the
incense
is
not
found
in
any
other
place
then
in
Arabia
.
But
Pedro
Gesa
of
Leon
,
in
hys
second
part
of
the
history
general
of
the
west
Indies
,
saith
:
that
neere
vnto
the
riuer
Marannon
,
is
found
great
quantitie
of
Frankincense
,
better
then
that
of
Arabia
.
In
this
place
are
also
found
the
Sardonique
stones
,
Molochite
,
and
those
which
are
called
Iris
,
being
of
colour
as
cleere
as
crystal
,
the
Andromede
also
and
the
Pederote
,
which
Plinie
calleth
Opalius
:
it
is
saide
also
,
that
there
is
bred
the
bird
Phaenix
,
which
liueth
as
some
do
say
●40
.
yeeres
:
but
Pliny
saith
660.
yeres
;
&
Manilius
,
Senator
of
Rome
affirmeth
,
that
with
the
life
of
this
bird
,
the
reuolution
of
the
great
yere
is
made
,
which
diuers
(
as
Solin
)
say
to
consist
,
not
in
540.
yeres
,
but
in
12950.
yeres
.
Let
him
beleue
it
that
wil●
as
for
me
,
I
thinke
that
to
speake
of
the
Phaenix
is
none
other
thing
then
the
telling
of
a
fable
;
vnto
the
ports
of
the
said
Zeila
,
Barbora
,
&
Delaqua
,
come
to
traffick
,
the
merchants
of
Cambaia
,
of
Adē
,
&
of
the
whole
Arabia
.
They
bring
thither
smal
clothes
of
diuers
sorts
and
colours
,
and
other
things
from
the
said
Cambaye
and
Ormmus
,
and
for
their
marchandises
,
they
receiue
againe
raisons
,
dates
,
golde
,
Iuorie
and
slaues
,
and
do
their
trafficke
at
the
port
of
Zeila
,
and
Barbora
▪
vnto
which
ports
lykewise
do
come
they
of
Chiloa
,
Melinde
,
Braua
,
Madagassar
,
and
Mombaza
.
And
thus
by
these
two
ports
are
dispersed
the
merchandises
throughout
the
countries
of
the
Abissins
,
and
euen
into
Turkie
and
Graecia
,
where
I
haue
seene
diuers
merchants
of
Arabia
,
clothed
and
apparrelled
as
the
figure
following
doeth
shew
.
A
Merchant
of
Arabia
.
Of
the
auncient
maner
of
liuing
,
lawes
,
and
religion
of
the
Arabians
.
Chap.
12.
IN
old
times
the
Arabians
had
amongst
them
diuers
maner
of
liuing
and
different
ceremonies
,
they
weare
long
haire
,
and
weare
on
their
heads
a
cloth
wreathd
,
shauing
their
beard
with
a
rasor
,
suffered
no
haire
to
grow
,
but
only
the
moustaches
betwixt
the
nose
&
the
mouth
as
they
do
yet
at
this
present
.
As
for
arts
&
sciences
,
they
kept
no
schoole
,
but
liued
after
the
instructions
which
they
had
receiued
of
their
fathers
.
Vnto
the
most
auncient
of
them
was
giuen
the
puissaunce
&
gouernement
ouer
all
the
other
,
hauing
nothing
particular
,
but
lyued
al
in
one
comminalty
:
vsing
their
wyues
which
they
tooke
of
their
lynnage
,
in
common
,
yea
euen
of
their
own
mothers
&
sisters
,
esteming
themselues
in
that
manner
,
as
al
brethren
together
.
And
such
amongst
them
as
vsed
carnal
company
with
any
other
woman
,
then
as
was
of
his
own
blood
,
was
punished
by
death
as
an
Adulterer
.
They
had
in
great
obseruation
the
solennity
of
others
,
for
whensouer
they
woulde
sweare
amitie
and
confederation
with
any
other
,
they
set
in
the
midst
of
the
2.
parties
,
som
certain
person
who
with
a
sharp
cutting
stone
,
cut
them
in
the
hand
as
neere
the
thumbe
as
might
be
:
&
afterwards
took
the
haire
&
flocks
of
their
coates
which
he
dipped
within
the
blood
,
&
ther
with
rubbed
7.
stones
,
which
were
laide
betweene
both
the
Iurāts
,
calling
vpon
Bacchus
&
Vranie
,
(
for
they
had
an
opinion
that
there
were
none
other
gods
,
then
these
:
calling
Bacchus
,
Vratalt
,
&
Vranie
Alilat
)
&
then
the
mediator
of
such
a
peace
&
amity
,
admonished
the
2.
parties
carefully
to
obserue
&
keep
the
pacts
&
couentions
between
them
made
&
sworne
.
The
Arabians
as
before
we
haue
said
,
are
crafty
&
proud
,
&
doe
beleue
that
in
valure
&
hardines
they
doe
surpasse
al
the
other
nations
in
the
world
:
for
the
present
they
are
al
obseruators
of
the
sect
of
Mahomet
,
&
the
most
part
are
subiect
and
Tributories
vnto
the
great
Turke
.
A
Slaue
Moore
.
Of
the
aduenturers
called
Dellis
or
Zatasnicis
.
Chap.
13.
DEllis
are
aduenturers
,
like
vnto
light
horsemen
,
whose
profession
is
to
seeke
their
aduentures
in
the
most
daungerous
places
,
Dellys
.
where
by
warlike
feates
of
armes
they
make
proofe
of
their
strength
and
manhood
,
and
therfore
do
loue
to
follow
the
armye
of
the
great
Turke
,
without
any
wages
(
like
vnto
the
Anchises
)
but
that
the
most
part
of
them
are
kept
and
intertained
at
the
charges
of
the
Basshas
,
Beglierbeis
and
Sangiaques
,
which
euery
one
of
them
haue
a
number
of
the
brauest
&
valiantest
in
their
trayn
.
These
do
dwel
in
the
parties
of
Bossine
,
&
Seruia
,
bordering
vppon
Graecia
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
,
Hungarie
and
Austria
,
and
at
this
present
time
are
called
Seruians
or
Crouats
,
whiche
are
the
true
Illirians
,
whom
Herodian
in
the
life
of
Seuerus
,
describeth
to
bee
men
most
valiaunt
,
of
greate
stature
,
well
shapen
,
and
bigge
sette
,
their
colour
beyng
yealowishe
,
but
of
nature
most
malitious
,
and
of
custome
more
then
barbarous
,
of
grosse
vnderstanding
,
and
easie
to
be
deceiued
.
Notwithstanding
they
were
in
great
estimation
with
Alexander
the
great
:
yea
,
so
that
oftentimes
they
durst
vndertake
to
take
in
hand
the
occupying
of
Macedonia
.
The
Turks
doe
call
them
Dellys
,
which
is
to
say
hardye
fooles
:
but
amongest
them
they
call
themselues
Zatasnicis
,
which
signifieth
in
their
language
,
defyers
of
men
,
for
that
euerye
one
of
them
are
bounde
to
fight
agaynst
tenne
(
before
they
can
attayne
to
the
name
and
token
of
Delly
,
or
Zatasnici
)
they
challenge
alwaies
body
for
body
,
to
breake
the
speare
vppon
their
enimies
,
vsing
in
their
fightes
many
guyles
and
craftes
,
which
are
remained
to
them
from
their
auncestors
,
with
such
dexterity
&
hardines
,
that
most
often
they
remaine
victorious
.
The
first
Delly
,
that
I
saw
,
was
in
Andrinopole
,
being
then
with
the
Lord
of
Arramont
,
in
the
house
of
Rostan
Basha
,
too
whom
the
sayde
Delly
was
retaynour
,
who
not
onelye
at
my
request
:
but
also
in
hope
to
haue
some
present
,
as
he
had
,
did
follow
vs
vnto
our
lodging
,
where
whilest
he
was
making
good
cheere
,
I
tooke
the
extract
of
his
person
,
and
of
his
strange
habite
,
which
was
suche
as
followeth
,
his
doublet
and
his
longe
and
large
hosen
,
by
the
Turkes
called
Saluares
,
were
of
the
skinne
of
a
young
beare
,
wyth
the
haire
outward
:
and
vnder
theyr
Saluares
,
bootes
,
or
buskins
of
yeallowe
Marokin
,
sharpe
before
and
very
high
beinde
,
shodde
vnderneath
with
yron
,
and
compassed
with
long
and
large
spurres
.
Vppon
the
head
he
hadde
a
long
cappe
after
the
Polonian
or
Georgian
fashion
,
hangyng
downe
ouer
one
of
his
shoulders
made
of
a
Leopardes
skynne
well
spotted
,
and
ouer
the
same
before
the
foreheade
for
too
shew
more
ferefull
,
was
fastned
a
long
tayle
of
an
Eagle
and
the
two
winges
nayled
vpon
the
target
with
two
great
yron
nailes
,
which
hee
carryed
in
a
scarfe
about
his
shoulders
:
hys
armes
were
the
Cymiter
or
skayne
,
and
the
dagger
:
and
in
the
ryghte
hande
the
Busdegan
,
whiche
is
to
saye
,
the
mase
of
armes
well
damaskaned
.
But
certaine
when
hee
departed
from
Andrinopole
,
with
the
forces
whiche
Achmat
Bascha
(
whiche
since
the
great
Turke
caused
to
bee
strangled
in
his
bedde
)
carryed
for
the
great
Lord
into
Transsiluania
,
I
saw
him
mounted
on
a
fair
Turkie
horse
decked
with
the
whole
skinne
of
a
great
Lion
,
fastened
with
the
two
formost
feet
before
vpon
the
brest
,
and
the
other
two
hanging
downe
behind
,
his
Busdegan
hung
at
his
sadle
bow
,
&
in
his
right
hand
bare
a
long
launce
,
the
poleaxe
at
the
point
being
well
steeled
,
altogeather
beeing
as
yee
may
liuely
see
in
the
picture
following
.
I
was
moreouer
curious
to
aske
him
by
a
Dragoman
of
what
nation
he
was
,
and
what
religion
he
kept
,
wherupon
wisely
he
gaue
me
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
of
nation
a
Seruian
,
but
that
his
grandfather
was
descended
of
the
Parthes
,
a
people
sometimes
renowmed
&
estemed
to
be
the
most
warlike
in
all
the
East
parts
:
and
that
as
for
his
religion
notwithstanding
that
hee
dissembled
to
liue
with
the
Turks
according
to
their
law
,
yet
was
he
from
his
birth
of
heart
&
wil
,
a
christian
,
&
the
better
to
make
me
beleeue
it
,
he
sayde
in
the
vulgare
Greeke
,
and
in
the
Esclauon
tongue
,
the
Lordes
Prayer
,
the
salutation
of
the
Aungell
,
and
the
Symbole
of
the
Apostles
.
Furthermore
I
asked
him
why
hee
did
apparrell
himselfe
so
strangely
,
and
with
such
great
feathers
,
his
aunswere
was
,
that
it
was
to
shew
and
appeare
vnto
his
enemies
▪
more
furious
&
fearefull
.
And
as
for
the
feathers
,
the
custome
amongst
them
was
,
that
to
none
other
it
was
permitted
to
weare
them
:
but
vnto
suche
as
had
made
some
memorable
proofe
of
their
person
for
that
amongst
them
the
feathers
were
estemed
to
be
the
true
ornament
of
a
valiant
man
of
warre
,
which
was
al
that
I
could
learne
of
this
prety
Delly
.
Delly
which
signifieth
foole
hardy
.
Of
the
men
and
women
of
Celicia
,
presently
called
Caramania
.
Chap.
14.
WIthin
the
citie
of
Constantinople
,
neere
vnto
the
7
towres
there
is
a
great
street
for
the
most
part
inhabited
by
the
Caramanians
(
by
the
auncients
called
Cilicians
)
liuing
as
other
strange
nations
do
vnder
the
tribute
of
the
great
Turke
and
exercising
marchandises
or
handicraftes
,
wherein
they
are
verye
ingenious
and
cunning
,
specially
in
goldsmithes
worke
,
&
imbrodering
.
The
Goldsmithes
keepe
their
shops
neere
vnto
the
Bezestan
,
which
is
,
as
before
I
haue
said
,
a
hall
,
whereas
al
sortes
of
costly
marchandises
are
solde
,
as
of
golde
,
of
siluer
,
of
stones
,
furres
,
cloth
of
gold
,
and
of
siluer
and
silke
,
slaues
,
Cammels
&
horses
vnto
him
that
most
biddeth
:
Amongst
which
Caramanians
are
the
most
excellent
and
richest
workes
.
The
Caramanian
women
,
principally
those
of
quality
,
do
but
seldome
goe
abroade
,
as
the
other
Graecians
do
,
except
it
be
to
the
bathes
or
to
the
Church
:
but
keepe
themselues
ordinarily
inclosed
within
their
houses
,
imploying
their
time
in
making
of
diuers
faire
needleworks
vpon
cloth
,
which
they
put
to
be
sold
at
the
Bezestan
or
other
common
markets
.
But
the
other
women
of
lesse
estate
,
for
to
get
their
liuing
and
for
reliefe
of
their
necessity
,
giue
themselues
to
sel
openly
within
the
citie
,
egges
,
chickins
,
cheeses
,
and
hearbs
,
&
go
apparrelled
as
yee
see
in
the
figure
●ollowing
.
But
the
richer
sort
goe
more
brauely
&
costly
apparrelled
,
for
they
weare
their
Doliman
,
either
of
veluet
,
satten
or
damaske
,
&
on
their
head
a
long
myter
,
figured
with
flowers
of
diuers
colours
,
couered
with
a
great
cloake
,
hanging
downe
behynde
to
the
ground
:
the
men
are
apparrelled
after
the
fashion
of
the
other
Graecians
,
obseruing
the
same
fayth
and
religion
,
and
obeye
vnto
the
Patriarche
of
Constantinople
.
A
woman
of
Caramania
.
Of
Cilicia
presently
called
Caramania
.
Chap.
15.
AS
for
the
countrey
of
Caramania
,
first
called
Cilicia
,
of
the
name
of
Caelix
the
sonn
of
Agenor
,
according
to
Herodote
,
Hipachea
,
Cilicia
of
Cilix
.
is
described
by
Ptolome
in
his
fift
booke
as
a
prouince
of
little
Asia
,
hauing
for
her
borders
towardes
the
East
,
the
mount
Aman
,
presently
called
the
blacke
mountaine
,
of
the
North
the
mount
of
Taur
,
of
the
west
side
a
part
of
Pamphilia
,
and
on
the
other
part
of
the
South
the
vttermost
partes
of
the
goulph
Issique
,
which
now
is
called
●asse
.
This
region
is
enuyroned
with
high
and
sharpe
mountaines
,
from
the
whiche
drop
towardes
the
sea
,
diuers
riuers
.
And
of
these
mountaines
the
issues
are
very
narrow
,
and
streight
▪
of
the
one
&
other
side
enuironed
high
with
mountains
,
first
called
the
ports
of
Armenia
,
afterwards
the
mountains
of
Caspie
,
&
presently
of
Silicia
:
through
which
narrow
streights
,
Alexander
the
great
going
into
the
East
parties
,
with
great
perilles
and
daungerous
hazard
,
made
his
armie
to
passe
.
The
principall
and
Metropolitan
citie
of
this
countries
is
Tharse
▪
vulgarely
called
Terrase
,
being
the
place
of
birth
and
houshold
of
S.
Paul
,
which
first
was
founded
by
the
noble
Perseus
sonne
of
the
faire
Danae
.
Although
Solin
,
and
pope
Pius
attribute
her
first
edification
vnto
Sardanapal
the
last
sonne
of
Anacindaraxe
,
and
last
king
of
the
Assyrians
:
through
the
midst
of
the
same
Countrie
runneth
the
fayre
riuer
Cydne
or
Ca●ne
,
by
the
Frenchmen
called
the
riuer
of
Salef
,
which
takes
her
spring
from
the
mount
of
Taur
and
wherein
was
drowned
the
Emperour
Frederike
Barberosse
.
Vitruuius
in
his
eight
book
and
third
chapter
saith
,
that
if
they
did
wash
their
legs
within
this
riuer
Cydne
,
that
incontinent
after
they
should
finde
them selues
cleansed
and
healed
of
their
disease
.
The
Tarsians
were
in
times
past
so
giuen
to
philosophie
,
that
they
excelled
the
Athenians
and
Alexandrians
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Athenians
were
more
famous
and
renowmed
in
straunge
countries
,
and
that
their
Citie
was
more
frequented
with
al
sorts
of
people
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
Tarsians
were
in
philosophy
more
excellent
,
and
of
their
citie
tooke
origin
,
Antipater
,
Archelaus
,
Antenor
,
Marcel
,
Diogenes
,
Artemidore
,
Dionisius
,
and
Crates
the
Grammarian
.
Besides
Tarse
the
head
citie
of
Cilicia
,
there
is
another
renowmed
citie
of
the
auncients
called
Coryce
,
and
of
the
modernes
Curth
,
of
all
sides
enuironed
with
a
hauen
of
the
sea
,
sauing
of
one
side
being
very
streight
which
ioyneth
vnto
the
firme
land
.
Aboue
this
citie
there
is
an
Antherne
,
a
caue
or
denne
,
A
caue
very
strange
.
which
Pomponius
Mela
saith
to
be
made
by
such
singular
artifice
of
nature
,
that
the
admiration
,
excellency
,
and
soueraigne
beautie
thereof
,
carrieth
those
that
enter
into
it
out
of
their
proper
senses
and
memory
and
almost
rauisheth
and
taketh
awaye
the
spirites
of
those
,
whiche
vppon
the
sodaine
enter
intoo
it
.
But
after
they
are
come
to
themselues
,
they
cannot
satisfie
them
of
the
pleasure
which
is
there
.
For
,
for
to
come
to
the
bottom
of
this
heauenlike
denne
,
you
doe
discend
by
a
faire
stare
,
about
3.
quarters
of
a
myle
indelectable
and
shadowed
,
where
is
heard
a
harmony
more
then
humaine
,
certaine
sounds
agreeing
,
&
sounding
like
vnto
symbals
or
other
melodious
instruments
,
which
greatly
abasheth
and
seemeth
marueilous
to
those
that
firste
enter
into
it
.
So
as
in
times
past
the
inhabitauntes
of
the
countrie
by
superstitious
,
opinion
did
thinke
,
that
this
sounding
caue
was
the
sepulchrall
bedde
of
the
valiaunt
Gyant
Typhon
.
In
the
playne
fieldes
,
which
are
about
Coryce
or
Curth
groweth
abundance
of
very
good
saffron
,
giuing
more
smel
,
&
being
more
like
vnto
the
colour
of
golde
,
and
more
profitable
in
medicines
,
then
any
other
,
&
hath
for
the
singularitie
thereof
by
the
ancients
been
called
saffron
of
Coryce
.
Tarse
therefore
and
Coryce
are
two
the
most
famous
and
renowmed
Cities
of
Cilicia
or
Caramania
,
although
there
be
diuers
others
of
good
and
antique
name
,
as
Selimontis
in
the
honour
of
the
good
Emperor
Traian
after
his
death
consecrated
in
his
name
,
and
called
Traianopolis
.
There
is
also
Satalia
cituated
vpon
the
sea
coast
of
Cilicia
,
whereof
hath
taken
the
name
the
goulfe
of
Satalia
,
aunciently
called
Issa
,
and
presently
Iasse
:
about
this
place
Alexander
the
Macedonian
vanquished
and
ouercame
the
great
Darius
kyng
of
the
Persians
,
by
reason
whereof
the
Citie
was
called
Nicopolis
,
which
is
to
say
,
towne
of
victory
.
Moreouer
in
the
same
region
,
is
as
yet
resting
the
auncient
towne
of
the
Sun
called
Heliopolis
,
or
to
say
better
,
Solos
or
Soloe
,
for
that
Solon
one
of
the
seuen
sages
of
Grecia
,
was
founder
therof
,
and
afterwardes
by
the
name
of
Pompe
was
called
Pompeiopolis
,
for
that
in
the
time
of
the
triumphaunt
Rome
,
the
Cicilians
dwelling
along
the
coast
of
the
Mediteran
sea
,
a
people
beeing
acquainted
with
the
seas
,
&
exercising
the
nauigation
,
Pirates
,
Coursaries
,
and
Skummers
of
the
sea
,
stood
vp
in
so
great
number
,
and
so
strong
men
giuen
to
piracie
,
&
of
vessels
and
ships
necessarie
for
that
purpose
,
as
Foysts
,
and
Brigantins
,
that
they
possessed
and
kept
the
Sea
side
in
such
distresse
,
that
they
did
not
onely
let
and
anoy
the
merchaunts
shippes
,
and
shippes
of
warre
,
but
likewise
kept
the
portes
and
passages
so
shutte
,
that
they
kept
away
the
corne
and
victuals
from
all
Italie
,
whereby
the
Romane
people
were
in
danger
of
being
famished
.
Wherfore
(
as
Flore
writeth
in
his
Epitome
)
Pompee
was
sent
against
them
with
an
armie
,
which
through
marueilous
diligence
and
speede
within
fortie
dayes
ouercame
them
,
and
chased
them
cleane
out
of
the
sea
,
and
in
the
ende
hauing
on
the
land
taken
them
into
mercie
,
sent
them
into
certaine
townes
and
landes
in
Cilicia
,
farre
from
the
Sea
,
there
to
dwell
and
liue
,
and
too
the
ende
to
purge
the
sea
:
and
namely
assigned
newe
inhabitants
in
the
towne
then
called
Soloe
,
and
since
vpon
this
reason
Pompeiopolis
.
The
Cilicians
were
in
times
past
called
Tarses
(
as
Iosephus
writeth
)
theyr
denomination
hauing
taken
that
name
of
Tarse
,
nephewe
vnto
Iaphet
,
who
first
gaue
them
the
order
too
liue
,
bearyng
ouer
them
the
principalitie
and
gouernement
.
Likewise
,
called
after
hys
name
theyr
chiefe
citie
Tarse
.
Nowe
a
dayes
the
whole
Cilicia
is
as
I
haue
sayde
,
called
Caramania
,
a
countrie
reduced
vnder
the
puissaunce
and
domination
of
the
great
Turke
,
whiche
before
was
a
kingdome
so
puissaunt
,
that
the
kinges
of
Caramania
,
might
haue
brought
intoo
the
fielde
fortie
thousande
menne
on
horsebacke
,
yea
that
Orcan
Lorde
of
the
Turkes
sonne
,
and
successour
of
the
firste
Othoman
,
who
made
himselfe
chiefe
of
the
Turkes
,
and
that
first
gaue
the
name
of
his
noblenesse
to
their
Emperors
,
durst
wel
,
for
to
make
himselfe
more
noble
to
take
in
marriage
the
daughter
of
Caraman
king
of
Caramania
,
so
called
after
hys
name
,
after
he
had
conquested
and
ouercome
the
same
.
Of
the
Merchant
Iewes
dwelling
in
Constantinople
and
other
places
of
Turkie
and
Grecia
.
Chap.
16.
Iewes
great
vsurers
.
THE
number
of
the
Iewes
dwelling
throughout
all
the
Citities
of
Turkie
and
Grecia
,
and
principally
at
Constantinople
is
so
great
,
that
it
is
a
thing
marueilous
and
incredible
,
for
the
number
of
these
,
vsing
trade
and
trafique
of
merchandise
,
like
of
money
at
vsurie
,
doth
there
multiply
so
from
day
too
daye
,
that
the
great
haunt
and
bringing
of
merchandises
which
arriue
there
of
all
parts
aswell
by
Sea
as
by
land
,
is
such
,
that
it
may
be
saide
with
good
reason
that
at
this
present
day
they
haue
in
their
handes
the
moste
and
greatest
trafique
of
merchandize
and
readie
money
,
that
is
in
al
Leuant
.
And
lykewise
their
shops
and
warehouses
the
best
furnished
of
all
riche
sortes
of
merchandises
,
which
are
in
Constantinople
are
those
of
the
Iewes
.
Likewise
they
haue
amongest
them
workemen
of
all
artes
and
handicraftes
moste
excellent
;
and
specially
of
the
Maranes
of
late
banished
and
driuen
out
of
Spaine
&
Portugale
,
who
to
the
great
detriment
and
damage
of
the
Christianitie
,
haue
taught
the
Turkes
diuers
inuentions
,
craftes
and
engines
of
warre
,
as
to
make
artillerie
,
harquebuses
,
gunne
pouder
,
shot
and
other
munitions
:
they
haue
also
there
set
vp
printing
,
not
before
seene
in
those
countries
,
by
the
which
in
faire
characters
they
put
in
light
diuers
bookes
in
diuers
languages
,
as
Greek
,
Latin
,
Italian
,
Spanish
,
and
the
Hebrewe
tongue
,
beeing
too
them
naturall
,
but
are
not
permitted
to
print
the
Turkie
or
Arabian
tongue
:
they
haue
also
the
commoditie
&
vsage
to
speake
and
vnderstand
all
other
sortes
of
languages
vsed
in
Leuant
,
which
serueth
them
greatly
for
the
communication
and
trafique
,
which
they
haue
with
other
strange
nations
,
to
whom
oftentimes
they
serue
for
Dragomans
,
or
interpretours
.
Besides
,
this
detestable
nation
of
the
Iewes
,
are
men
ful
of
all
malice
,
fraude
,
deceit
,
and
subtill
dealing
,
exercising
execrable
vsuries
amongst
the
Christians
and
other
nations
without
any
consciences
or
reprehention
:
but
haue
free
licence
,
paying
the
tribute
:
a
thing
whiche
is
a
great
ruine
vntoo
the
countrie
&
people
where
they
are
conuersant
.
They
are
marueilous
obstinate
and
stubborne
in
their
infidelitie
▪
attending
daily
their
Messias
promised
,
by
whom
they
hope
to
be
brought
agayn
into
the
land
of
promise
:
they
haue
the
vale
of
Moses
so
knit
before
the●
eyes
of
their
vnderstanding
,
that
they
will
not
nor
by
any
manner
of
meanes
can
see
,
or
acknowledge
the
brightness
and
light
of
●esus
Christ
,
whom
through
misbelief
,
enuie
,
and
vnmeasured
rage
,
they
condemned
and
caused
too
dye
on
the
crosse
,
and
charging
themselues
with
the
offence
&
sinne
committed
towardes
his
person
,
wrote
vnto
Pilate
,
hys
blood
bee
vppon
vs
and
our
children
,
and
therfore
their
sinne
hath
followed
them
and
their
successours
throughout
al
generations
,
so
as
where
they
would
not
receiue
his
saluation
,
the
same
for
euer
shal
be
kept
from
them
,
to
their
great
mischiefe
and
confusion
,
for
since
their
extermination
and
the
vengeaunce
vpon
Ierusalem
vnto
this
present
day
,
they
hadde
at
no
time
any
certayne
dwelling
place
vpon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
but
haue
alwayes
gone
straying
dispearsed
and
driuen
awaye
from
Countrie
to
countrie
.
And
yet
euen
at
this
day
in
what
region
soeuer
they
are
permitted
to
dwell
vnder
tribute
,
they
are
abhorred
of
God
and
menne
,
and
more
persecuted
of
the
Turkes
,
which
in
derision
call
them
Chifont
,
then
of
any
other
nation
,
who
haue
them
in
such
disdaine
and
hatred
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
will
eate
in
their
companie
,
and
much
l●sse
marry
any
of
their
wiues
or
daughters
,
notwithstanding
that
oftentimes
they
doe
marry
with
Christians
,
whom
they
permit
too
liue
according
to
their
lawe
,
and
haue
a
pleasure
too
eate
and
bee
conuersant
with
Christians
:
and
that
which
is
woorse
,
if
a
Iewe
woulde
become
a
Muselman
,
he
should
not
bee
receiued
,
except
first
leauing
his
Iudaical
sect
he
became
a
christian
.
The
Iewes
which
dwell
in
Constanstinople
,
Andrinople
,
Bursia
,
Salonica
,
Gallipoli
,
&
other
places
of
the
dominion
of
the
great
Turke
,
are
all
apparrelled
with
long
garments
,
like
vnto
the
Gretians
,
and
other
nations
of
Leuant
,
but
for
their
mark
and
token
to
be
knowen
from
others
,
they
weare
a
yealow
Tulbant
.
Those
that
dwel
in
the
Ile
of
Chio
(
which
are
in
great
number
vnder
the
tribute
of
the
Seigniorie
)
in
steed
of
a
Tulbant
doe
weare
a
great
cap
of
credit
,
whiche
some
doe
call
a
bonnet
of
Arbaleste
,
being
also
of
yealow
colour
.
This
which
I
haue
drawen
out
is
one
of
those
that
carie
cloath
to
sell
through
the
citie
of
Constantinople
.
A
Merchant
Iewe.
Of
the
Armenians
.
Chap.
17.
THE
Armenians
are
conuersant
in
Turkie
and
Grecia
lyke
vnto
straungers
,
chiefly
at
Constantinople
and
Pera
,
being
the
most
part
merchants
,
doe
great
trafique
of
merchandizes
of
Leuant
,
as
Chamblets
,
Mockados
,
Sayes
,
and
Carpets
of
Suria
.
The
poorer
sort
of
them
are
artificers
,
or
els
doe
giue
them selues
to
dressing
of
gardens
and
vines
.
Their
garmentes
are
long
,
like
vntoo
the
Grecians
and
other
nations
of
the
East
partes
,
and
on
their
heads
doe
weare
a
blue
Tulbant
,
mixed
with
redde
and
white
,
for
that
it
is
not
permitted
vnto
anye
then
to
the
Turkes
to
weare
a
Tulbant
being
white
onely
.
The
religion
and
maner
of
liuing
of
the
ancient
Armenians
.
Chap.
18.
IN
times
past
,
the
Armenians
in
theire
lawes
,
customes
&
maner
of
liuing
,
did
not
much
differ
from
the
Medians
,
nor
likewise
in
theire
religion
,
wherin
the
most
parte
followed
the
errour
of
the
Persians
,
neuerthelesse
the
Persians
worshippe
one
Goddesse
onely
called
Tanais
,
Tanais
a
goddesse
worshipped
by
the
Armenians
.
vnto
whom
they
builded
in
sundrie
places
,
diuers
temples
,
and
dedicated
vnto
them
not
onely
their
menne
and
woman
seruants
,
but
likewise
their
owne
daughters
of
the
most
noble
houses
:
their
lawe
being
such
as
constrained
them
too
put
them
foorth
publikelye
,
and
a
long
time
vnto
all
commers
,
before
they
might
be
marryed
,
&
there
was
none
that
for
this
matter
woulde
refuse
too
take
them
in
marriage
,
which
to
contract
,
they
dyd
as
followeth
.
The
bride
grome
did
cut
of
the
tip
of
the
right
eare
of
the
bride
,
A
strange
fashion
of
contracting
marriage
,
and
the
bride
of
the
left
eare
of
her
husband
,
&
by
this
mutuall
consentment
without
any
other
ceremonie
,
was
the
marriage
contracted
and
obserued
betweene
them
,
and
published
to
all
the
worlde
.
But
when
they
would
vowe
any
great
&
solemne
oth
,
they
tooke
of
the
blood
of
their
right
eare
,
&
so
drunk
it
with
wine
,
as
is
written
in
the
nienth
booke
of
Valerius
Maximus
.
Iosephus
in
his
first
booke
of
the
antiquitie
of
the
Iewes
,
writeth
,
that
Otree
the
sonne
of
Aram
,
was
he
which
first
gaue
the
lawe
and
maner
of
liuing
vnto
the
Armenians
.
Moderne
religion
of
the
Armenians
.
Chap.
19.
AS
for
their
faith
and
moderne
religion
,
they
are
christians
,
hauing
their
church
and
ceremonies
a
part
,
as
all
other
not
being
Turks
haue
,
al
which
the
great
Lord
doth
permit
,
to
liue
according
to
their
minde
,
their
lawe
and
religion
,
paying
vnto
him
the
Carach
or
tribute
of
a
Ducate
for
euery
head
by
the
yeere
.
Notwithstanding
the
ceremonies
of
the
christian
Armenians
are
far
different
from
those
of
the
church
of
Rome
,
&
a
great
deale
more
from
the
Grecian
,
for
that
in
steed
of
a
pope
of
Rome
,
or
Patriarch
of
Grecia
,
or
els
of
an
Abyma
,
chiefe
of
Aethiopian
church
,
and
the
countrie
of
Prester
Iohannes
,
they
haue
a
catholike
Lord
,
being
both
temporall
and
spiritual
▪
to
whom
aswell
in
ecclesiasticall
reuerence
as
temporal
iustice
they
do
equally
obey
.
Their
priests
are
married
according
to
the
libertie
of
the
oriental
church
,
&
of
the
Ethiopians
,
which
in
apparrell
do
shew
themselues
modest
,
of
countenance
,
graue
and
venerable
,
being
shauen
on
their
head
with
a
large
crowne
,
wearing
their
haire
hanging
down
very
long
&
likewise
their
beard
.
They
celebrate
their
office
after
the
maner
of
the
latin
church
,
but
not
in
latin
nor
greek
,
but
in
the
Armenian
tongue
,
to
the
end
without
any
difficultie
to
bee
better
vnderstanded
of
the
standers
by
,
which
do
answere
them
in
the
same
vulgare
language
.
And
when
they
do
rise
to
heare
the
gospel
read
,
do
crosse
them selues
,
in
signe
of
peace
and
reconciliation
,
making
their
sacrament
according
to
the
Roman
maner
,
with
a
round
cake
,
with
a
challice
of
glasse
or
wood
.
Amongest
the
annuall
feasts
they
do
not
celebrate
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
but
on
the
twelfth
day
,
vse
great
feasts
and
solemnitie
▪
As
for
the
Lent
they
doe
fast
and
obserue
the
same
as
wee
doe
,
but
with
greater
and
streighter
abstinence
,
not
only
of
earthly
flesh
and
fish
:
but
likewise
of
all
other
substances
wherein
life
hath
been
,
and
of
all
nourishing
and
delectable
liquors
of
oyle
and
wine
,
vsing
none
other
food
,
than
simple
meates
without
fatnesse
,
as
hearbs
frutes
,
and
certaine
leane
pottages
.
True
it
is
that
for
to
shew
themselues
more
different
from
the
Grecians
,
the
Emulators
,
at
certaine
dayes
on
the
friday
,
they
doe
eate
fleshe
and
drinke
wine
,
and
vse
of
all
other
meate
and
drinke
that
pleaseth
them
.
And
amongest
all
the
holy
Apostles
of
the
catholike
churche
,
they
take
S.
Iames
the
greater
,
for
their
great
patron
&
protector
.
Their
ecclesiasticall
men
in
their
maner
of
doing
and
outwarde
appearaunce
,
doe
shewe
a
great
sanctimonie
,
deuotion
,
modestie
,
&
simplicitie
of
life
,
as
wel
in
their
garments
,
fashion
,
&
ornaments
of
the
body
,
as
in
gesture
,
port
,
&
maner
of
going
,
if
they
were
not
furred
with
too
great
&
mischieuous
hypocrisie
,
for
vnder
such
deuout
pretext
of
holines
&
religion
,
they
do
not
only
without
any
shamefastnes
exercise
vsurie
as
the
secular
men
do
,
but
also
giue
themselues
to
the
art
magick
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
southsayings
and
Nicromancies
,
altogether
contrary
to
the
true
and
christian
religion
.
Of
Armenia
.
Chap.
20.
TO
come
now
to
the
original
countries
of
the
Armenians
,
you
must
vnderstand
that
Armenia
is
a
region
in
Asia
,
so
called
Armenia
by
the
name
of
Armene
,
otherwise
called
Thessall
,
companion
of
Iason
the
Thessalonian
in
his
expedition
Argonātique
,
and
is
deuided
in
two
parts
,
to
wit
,
Armenia
the
greater
,
nowe
called
Turcomania
,
&
Armenia
the
lesser
,
which
yet
reserueth
his
name
.
In
this
region
(
as
Isidore
saith
)
is
the
mount
Ararat
,
otherwise
called
the
mount
Gordian
,
vppon
the
toppe
whereof
rested
and
remained
the
arke
of
Noe
,
after
the
great
deluge
was
ceassed
.
Through
the
playnes
of
Armenia
passeth
the
ryuer
Araxe
by
them
called
Arath
,
and
likewise
a
great
part
of
the
renowmed
Ryuers
of
Euphrates
&
Tiger
.
The
Euphrates
whych
in
the
Assyrian
tongue
is
called
Almacher
,
through
his
inundations
(
as
Nilus
doth
in
Egypt
)
maketh
the
countries
frutefull
and
abundant
,
in
the
channell
and
decourse
whereof
are
founde
many
pretious
stones
of
great
price
and
valew
.
Ptolome
in
the
first
booke
of
his
Geographie
,
&
pope
Pius
in
his
3.
part
of
the
description
of
Asia
,
describe
Armenia
after
this
maner
:
on
the
North
side
it
hath
a
part
of
Colcide
,
now
called
Calpurt
of
Hiberia
and
Albania
:
on
the
West
it
hath
the
great
course
of
the
riuer
of
Euphrates
,
which
on
the
left
hande
leaueth
Capadocia
▪
Armenia
the
lesser
,
Sira
,
Comegena
,
and
towards
the
Euxine
the
mounts
Mosquises
.
On
the
East
it
is
termined
with
part
of
the
Sea
Hircanum
,
and
of
Media
,
toward
the
which
are
the
Caspian
mountes
:
and
on
the
South
side
hath
Mesopotamia
and
Assyria
.
The
most
famous
mountaines
of
Armenia
are
the
Mosquises
,
which
stretch
towardes
Capadocia
vppon
the
part
of
Periade
,
whereas
are
the
springs
of
Euphrates
,
Araxes
and
Antitaure
,
which
is
the
halfe
part
of
the
Euphrates
,
&
runneth
through
Media
and
Armenia
,
and
at
the
ende
of
his
course
is
called
Albus
:
the
Cordicque
out
of
which
the
Tiger
groweth
and
extendeth
vnto
the
pales
of
Tospie
the
Taur
,
and
the
Niphante
,
whiche
deuide
Mesopotamia
and
Assyria
from
the
Armenians
,
the
Caspiens
which
decline
to
the
Medes
and
the
Caucases
,
whiche
shut
vp
the
North
parts
towards
Iberia
&
Albania
▪
As
for
the
riuers
most
renowmed
in
Armenia
▪
the
4
principallest
are
these
whiche
followe
:
Cyrus
which
growing
from
the
mount
Caucase
,
leaueth
on
the
left
hande
Iberia
and
Albania
,
and
on
the
right
hande
Armenia
,
and
so
falleth
into
the
Hircan
Sea
:
Araxe
,
(
which
as
wee
haue
sayde
)
falling
from
the
mount
Periade
,
taketh
his
course
farre
Eastwardes
,
afterwardes
enclineth
towardes
the
North
,
and
hauing
runne
so
a
great
way
,
deuideth
into
two
streames
,
whereof
the
one
keepeth
hys
course
Northwardes
,
and
falleth
into
Cyrus
,
and
the
other
towardes
the
East
,
casteth
out
into
the
Sea
Caspium
:
the
Euphrates
whiche
issueth
out
of
the
same
mounte
towardes
the
West
,
runneth
vnto
the
Mountes
of
the
Mosquice
,
and
to
the
borders
of
Capadocia
,
and
from
thence
taketh
his
course
farre
towardes
the
South
,
returnyng
too
Antitaure
parteth
the
same
from
Armenia
the
lesser
:
afterwards
taking
his
right
course
towards
the
South
;
the
floud
Mela
,
which
falleth
from
the
mount
Arga
,
after
cutting
the
Taur
in
two
,
leaueth
Syria
on
the
right
hand
,
and
Mesopotamia
on
the
left
,
extending
vnto
Arabia
the
desart
,
&
then
againe
hauing
run
along
course
towards
the
South
,
&
tending
againe
towardes
the
East
and
West
,
separateth
Babylon
from
Mesopotamia
,
&
of
new
returning
towards
the
East
,
not
farre
from
Selencia
,
boweth
towardes
the
South
,
&
maketh
a
great
course
by
Apamia
:
and
afterwardes
running
once
agayne
towards
the
East
,
mingleth
with
the
Tyger
,
which
also
taketh
his
origin
in
Armenia
,
from
the
mount
Cordicke
:
&
running
with
him
towardes
the
south
,
entreth
into
the
goulph
of
Persia.
The
most
famous
cities
of
Armenia
the
lesse
,
according
to
Plinie
in
his
sixt
booke
the
nienth
chapter
,
are
Cesaria
,
Asa
,
and
Nicopoli
.
And
of
Armenia
the
greater
,
Arsamote
,
whiche
Ptolome
calleth
Arsamosate
neere
vnto
Euphrates
,
and
to
the
Tiger
Carcachiocerte
.
In
the
mountaines
is
Tigranocerte
,
and
in
the
playne
neere
vnto
the
floud
Araxe
,
Artaxete
.
Ptolome
speaketh
of
a
great
many
more
which
I
leaue
behind
for
eschewing
of
prolixity
,
but
only
that
I
will
say
,
that
at
this
present
day
,
Armenia
the
greater
hath
the
first
place
amongst
the
countreyes
of
Sophy
,
as
being
ennobled
of
his
royall
city
of
Tauris
or
Terua
,
as
Ptolome
saith
,
or
els
as
it
seemeth
vnto
some
Hebrewes
very
well
experimented
in
languages
,
&
assieties
of
countries
,
the
famous
&
auncient
citie
of
Susa.
But
as
fo●
Armenia
the
lesser
,
the
most
part
therof
is
now
vnder
the
yoke
&
dominion
of
the
great
Turke
,
and
Armenia
the
greater
,
vnder
the
puissance
of
Sophi
king
of
the
Persians
.
A
Merchant
of
Armenia
.
Of
the
Ragusins
,
Chap.
21.
THe
Ragusins
generally
are
riche
:
for
that
they
are
very
couetous
,
enclining
their
minde
to
nothing
more
then
to
the
gayne
of
marchandise
,
and
to
make
ready
money
.
Besides
this
,
they
are
of
nature
so
proud
,
that
they
do
not
think
to
be
more
knowledge
or
noblenesse
in
any
other
nation
then
is
in
them
▪
And
to
speake
trueth
they
do
deserue
great
praise
,
considering
that
the
cituation
of
their
towne
being
in
such
a
sharpe
place
,
and
so
streightly
extended
,
by
their
onely
vertue
and
industrye
,
yea
almost
in
despite
of
nature
,
they
haue
opened
the
way
to
all
commodities
necessary
.
The
apparrel
of
the
men
is
such
,
that
some
do
cloth
themselues
after
the
Venetian
,
&
others
after
another
maner
,
as
ye
may
see
by
that
figures
folowing
,
to
wit
,
the
merchants
&
the
foot
posts
,
as
are
the
Fantes
carrying
of
letters
,
whom
we
do
cal
messengers
which
carry
the
ordinary
dispatches
from
Raguse
to
Constantinople
,
and
from
Constantinople
to
Raguse
,
aswell
of
the
Ambassadours
of
Fraunce
,
as
of
the
hostages
of
the
Venetians
and
Florentins
.
Their
common
language
is
the
Sclauonian
speeche
,
and
doe
also
speake
certaine
broken
Italian
,
more
lewdly
then
the
Venetians
doe
.
Their
women
are
not
very
fayre
,
and
apparrell
themselues
but
homely
,
wearing
ordinarily
on
theyr
head
an
high
attyre
made
of
fine
linnen
cloth
,
but
the
nobler
sort
weare
it
of
white
silke
,
hauing
their
hosen
euen
to
the
heeles
:
they
doe
goe
very
seldome
abrode
out
of
their
houses
,
but
do
loue
to
be
looking
out
at
the
windowes
to
beholde
the
goers
by
▪
As
for
their
daughters
are
kept
so
close
shut
in
,
as
they
are
not
to
be
seen
by
no
manner
of
wise
.
Of
the
pollicie
and
gouernment
of
the
Ragusins
.
Chap.
22.
THE
politique
estate
of
the
Ragusins
,
is
Aristocratie
,
or
a
common
wealth
gouerned
by
the
Lordes
,
out
of
which
,
is
created
euery
month
a
president
which
remaineth
in
the
pallace
,
and
hath
twelue
counsailers
by
whom
the
congregation
is
called
Pregai
or
Pregadi
,
vnto
which
doe
resort
an
hundreth
or
more
of
the
auncients
of
the
citie
.
And
besides
these
aforesaide
,
they
haue
moreouer
the
great
counsell
,
vnto
which
are
assistant
,
all
the
nobles
of
the
age
of
twentie
yeeres
and
vpwardes
.
They
are
tributaries
vnto
the
great
Turke
of
twelue
thousand
ducats
,
which
they
are
bound
to
send
vnto
him
euerie
yere
with
two
Oratours
to
Constantinople
,
or
els
where
he
shal
be
.
A
Merchant
of
Raguse
.
Fante
of
Raguse
,
or
a
carrier
of
letters
.
Of
the
Citie
of
Raguse
.
Chap.
23.
RAguse
(
which
Ptolome
calleth
Epidaure
is
a
citie
very
ancient
&
noble
,
although
the
same
which
presently
is
called
Raguse
,
is
not
the
old
,
for
that
was
destroyed
by
the
Gothes
,
but
of
the
ruines
therof
the
later
Raguse
was
by
the
inhabitauntes
builded
ten
thousand
pases
from
the
olde
,
which
for
th●
present
is
but
litle
inhabited
,
but
the
new
is
so
much
the
more
●requented
&
better
peopled
,
edified
in
most
faire
cituation
vpon
the
coast
of
the
Adriatique
sea
,
beeing
notwithstanding
within
the
precinct
of
the
Dalmatian
.
The
hauen
is
very
little
&
wrought
with
handes
.
On
the
vpper
part
there
is
a
mount
of
great
highnesse
and
sharpnesse
:
at
the
foote
whereof
the
citye
is
founded
,
she
is
very
subiect
vnto
windes
&
Earthquakes
,
and
also
in
Winter
season
is
very
colde
.
There
are
diuers
fo●ntaines
taking
their
beginning
of
the
next
mountains
,
the
water
wherof
is
very
sweet
&
wholesome
to
drink
.
About
the
distance
of
a
myle
from
the
city
,
there
is
a
faire
&
delectable
place
called
Grauosa
,
set
all
along
with
houses
builded
by
most
fayre
&
ingenious
Architecture
,
accompanied
with
diuers
gardens
and
pleasaunces
,
planted
with
Orenge
trees
,
citrons
,
lemons
&
other
excellent
fruitful
trees
of
diuers
sorts
.
There
are
also
seene
many
cleere
&
fayre
fountaines
dyuinely
wrought
,
which
thorow
conduits
&
pypes
they
make
to
come
foorth
where
it
pleaseth
them
.
And
this
faire
place
of
Grauosa
standeth
on
the
edge
of
the
sea
,
which
there
maketh
a
goulph
after
the
fashion
of
a
port
very
pleasant
,
and
able
to
receiue
a
100.
Gallies
.
Description
of
Thracia
.
Chap.
24.
THracia
which
first
was
called
Perca
,
and
since
Scithon
,
is
a
prouince
in
Europe
(
counted
amongst
the
regions
of
Scithia
,
most
ample
and
of
great
compasse
,
but
of
an
yll
temperature
,
the
ayre
being
vnwholesome
,
&
not
healthfull
,
the
ground
also
barren
inough
,
except
it
be
in
the
places
neere
vnto
the
sea
.
It
was
named
Thracia
,
after
the
name
of
Thiras
the
sonne
of
Iaphet
,
or
els
as
others
say
of
Thrax
the
sonne
of
Mars
,
&
by
thys
reason
(
seeming
to
be
the
most
apparant
)
was
by
Euripides
called
the
house
of
Mars
,
at
this
present
day
is
called
Romaine
,
&
is
diuided
in
2.
partes
,
the
one
wherof
is
called
Thracia
onely
,
and
the
other
Thracia
Chersonese
.
On
the
East
part
bordereth
vpon
the
sea
Exinum
,
and
Propontide
,
on
the
south
the
Sea
Aegeum
,
the
floud
,
Strymon
,
presently
Redino
,
&
the
fields
of
Macedonia
:
on
the
North
the
riuer
Istre
,
beeing
the
Danube
or
Danoe
,
and
on
the
West
the
mountains
of
Peonia
a
part
of
Pannonia
,
&
the
riuer
of
Saue
,
as
Plinie
&
Strabo
haue
written
,
who
doe
affirme
Thracia
to
be
diuided
by
the
mount
Eme
,
and
that
the
Triballes
Dardanes
(
a
fierce
&
proude
people
)
and
the
Mysians
inhabited
Thracia
,
but
the
Triballes
possessed
the
part
presently
kept
by
the
Rastians
,
whom
we
do
cal
Seruians
.
After
the
Triballes
are
the
Bulgares
,
from
the
East
vnto
the
sea
Euxinum
,
&
dwel
between
Istre
and
the
mount
Eme
,
extending
towardes
the
south
alongest
the
sea
coast
vnto
Hellespontus
,
and
is
that
which
presently
is
called
Romanie
.
The
riuers
of
Thracia
are
,
Bathynia
,
Athyras
,
Arsus
,
vulgarly
Chiarelech
,
Melas
,
whereof
taketh
the
name
the
gulph
of
Mela
,
otherwise
the
gulfe
of
Caridia
,
Hebrus
now
Matizza
,
or
Valisa
,
Nesus
or
Neste
,
&
Strimon
.
But
the
most
famous
are
the
three
last
.
Of
the
most
renowmed
mounts
ye
haue
Eme
,
which
separateth
the
Thracians
from
the
Triballes
,
which
by
some
hath
byn
called
the
chayne
of
the
world
.
Rhodope
,
so
called
by
Rhodope
Queene
of
Thracia
,
out
of
which
do
spring
the
riuers
Neste
,
&
Hebrus
,
&
the
mount
Orbel
,
much
celebrated
for
the
sacrifice
of
Bacchus
▪
&
through
the
congregation
of
the
Menades
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Poet
Orpheus
.
Amongst
these
mountaines
Eme
is
of
such
a
height
that
from
the
top
therof
(
which
as
Pliny
reciteth
is
6000.
paces
)
is
seen
the
sea
of
Exinum
:
there
is
moreouer
the
mount
Athos
of
the
Latines
called
Monte
santo
,
because
it
is
altogether
habited
of
the
Caloeres
,
Greeks
,
which
are
(
as
most
curiously
writeth
M.
Peter
Bellon
in
his
obseruation
)
in
number
5
,
or
6.
thousand
,
&
haue
23
,
or
24.
monasteries
al
well
fortified
,
for
that
they
shuld
not
be
molested
of
the
Coursaries
and
Pirates
on
the
sea
,
&
al
these
Caloieres
liue
vnder
the
obeysance
of
the
Patriarch
of
Constantinople
.
This
mount
Athos
is
so
high
,
that
it
passeth
the
skies
,
so
as
diuers
haue
written
that
from
thence
the
sun
shining
,
the
shadow
doth
extend
to
the
yle
of
Lemnos
,
being
distant
one
from
another
70.
M.
pases
.
And
neuertheles
Xerxes
the
great
king
of
the
Persians
,
going
against
the
Graecians
,
caused
this
mount
to
be
cut
through
on
the
side
that
ioyneth
vnto
the
firm
land
,
making
the
sea
to
passe
vnderneath
it
in
such
sort
,
that
easily
he
made
it
round
about
nauigable
▪
The
Thraces
(
as
Herodote
in
his
7
book
writeth
)
haue
the
way
whereby
Xerxes
passed
his
army
,
in
such
reuerence
,
that
neuer
since
that
time
they
would
till
or
sow
the
same
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Alexander
the
great
,
maketh
mention
of
a
certayne
Stacicrates
,
an
ingenious
maister
,
who
being
sent
for
,
to
come
before
the
said
Alexander
,
proposed
vnto
him
that
if
his
pleasure
were
,
he
would
make
to
be
cut
in
humain
figure
,
the
mount
of
Athos
,
with
such
art
&
industry
,
that
with
his
left
hand
,
he
should
sustaine
a
Citie
habitable
for
10000.
persons
,
&
with
the
right
hand
shuld
powre
out
a
great
riuer
:
which
should
run
down
into
the
sea
.
But
Alexander
taking
it
for
a
iest
would
not
beleeue
it
.
As
for
the
cities
of
Thracia
,
the
principallest
and
most
ancientest
are
Bisia
,
sometimes
the
fortresse
of
the
kings
of
Thracia
,
but
odious
vnto
the
swallowes
for
the
detestable
sinne
of
Thereus
,
Phinolopis
,
Curnubisance
,
presently
Pera
or
Galatha
,
&
Bizance
,
now
Constantinople
,
cituated
vppon
the
Bosphore
Thracian
,
(
wherof
I
haue
before
made
particular
description
.
)
Ye
haue
afterwards
Opisime
at
the
foot
of
the
mount
of
Eme
,
Valla
,
Orcelis
,
Tonsus
,
Caliba
,
Nicopoli
,
Ostamphus
,
Arsus
,
Carpudemon
,
Bergula
,
presently
Bergas
,
Plotinopolis
,
Drusipara
,
Selimbria
,
otherwise
Selions
or
Solombria
,
Perinthe
or
Heraclee
.
About
Propontide
,
Praside
,
Terta
,
Penetropolis
:
at
the
foot
of
the
mount
Rhodope
,
and
afterwards
of
his
foundator
Philippopoli
:
and
finally
,
Adrianopolis
,
which
I
cannot
passe
without
description
,
for
that
the
great
Lord
keepeth
oftentimes
his
residence
there
.
Of
the
Citie
of
Andrinopole
.
Chap.
25.
ADrianopolis
which
sometimes
was
called
Stratomcie
,
Odrysus
and
Trimuntium
:
vulgarly
Andernople
,
Andernopoli
or
Andrinople
,
was
a
city
most
ample
and
faire
,
as
by
the
auncient
walles
may
be
seene
,
her
cituation
is
in
a
playne
:
but
about
,
it
hath
many
fruitful
hilles
.
All
the
houses
,
except
the
auncient
churches
of
the
Christians
,
and
the
Mosquees
and
bathes
of
the
Turkes
,
are
builded
after
the
Turkie
fashion
of
wood
and
earth
,
Sultan
Selim
builded
there
for
a
dwelling
place
,
a
fayre
and
sumptuous
Sarail
,
for
that
it
was
the
place
of
his
most
residence
:
as
also
is
of
Sultan
Soliman
,
that
now
reigneth
,
namely
,
in
Winter
,
for
the
commodity
of
hunting
,
wherein
hee
greatly
delighteth
.
There
is
besides
another
Sarail
for
the
lodging
of
the
Azamoglans
or
Ianissaries
,
but
the
fairest
and
most
sumptuous
building
of
all
is
the
Mosquee
of
Sultan
Amarat
:
at
one
of
the
entries
of
the
citie
,
ye
passe
ouer
a
great
bridge
of
stone
of
Marbre
,
very
high
,
on
the
one
side
wherof
as
also
alongst
by
the
Sarail
passeth
the
riuer
Hebrus
,
vulgarly
called
Matizza
,
and
on
the
other
side
the
Tuns
,
whiche
riuers
by
the
turning
in
their
course
haue
made
neere
vnto
the
citie
many
faire
&
prety
yles
,
no
lesse
pleasant
then
profitable
,
as
being
trimmed
and
dressed
into
most
faire
orchardes
(
full
of
all
sortes
of
excellent
fruitfull
trees
)
and
delicious
gardens
.
The
citie
is
peopled
with
a
great
number
of
Christians
Greekes
hauing
there
their
Metropoli
:
who
hauing
lost
their
liberty
,
and
seeing
them selues
destitute
and
dispossessed
of
all
they
hadde
,
are
retyred
thither
,
some
to
giue
themselues
to
some
trade
of
merchandise
or
handicrafte
.
The
other
hauing
yet
left
some
meane
to
liue
by
,
go
vp
&
down
thinking
of
their
former
estates
and
degrees
.
There
are
likewise
an
infinite
number
of
rich
Iewes
,
and
great
traders
,
with
merchandise
&
ready
monie
,
to
giue
and
deliuer
out
by
grosse
vpon
excessiue
vsury
.
But
the
number
of
the
Turkes
is
the
greatest
of
all
,
and
specially
of
excellent
woorkmen
,
which
is
the
occasion
that
the
city
doth
abound
of
all
sortes
of
merchaundises
,
and
faire
works
,
of
saddels
,
bridles
,
&
al
other
furnitures
for
horses
,
which
there
are
made
very
faire
and
perfect
:
likewise
fine
damaskened
needles
,
&
the
faire
maroquins
and
skins
of
al
sorts
▪
of
liuely
colours
,
straunge
&
diuers
aboue
al
other
places
in
the
world
.
As
for
the
manner
of
the
garments
of
the
inhabitaunts
,
I
haue
hereafter
presented
in
order
the
liuely
drafts
of
a
woman
of
estate
of
Graecia
,
of
a
Turky
woman
of
meane
estate
,
and
of
a
mayden
of
ioy
or
a
common
woman
,
or
strumpet
▪
(
of
whom
not
only
the
city
,
but
likewise
the
whole
countrey
is
full
.
)
And
as
for
the
men
,
Turkes
,
Iewes
,
or
Christians
,
they
goe
apparrelled
after
the
manner
of
those
of
Constantinople
,
&
other
cities
of
Thracia
and
Graecia
.
To
returne
now
to
our
first
points
of
Geographie
,
you
haue
also
in
this
region
Traianopoli
,
Apri
,
Bizanta
,
now
Rodesto
or
Rodeste
,
but
according
to
Pliny
,
Macronticke
,
Partyra
,
Lysimachia
,
which
is
cituated
at
the
foote
of
the
great
chersonesse
:
within
the
which
is
Gallipoli
,
builded
by
C.
Caligula
,
Maditus
presently
Maythō
,
abounding
of
very
good
wines
,
Ceste
against
Abide
:
Cretee
&
the
port
Cele
,
where
was
foughten
on
the
water
the
battaile
betwixt
the
Athenians
&
the
Lacedemonians
,
in
whiche
place
are
the
markes
of
the
ruines
of
Lacedemonia
.
There
is
againe
founde
Cinosseme
the
sepulchre
of
Hecuba
:
after
that
Helle
being
the
end
of
Hellespont
,
and
likewise
the
place
where
Xerxes
,
made
a
bridge
to
passe
ouer
his
armie
out
of
Asia
into
Grecia
:
there
is
also
the
promontorie
Mastuce
,
and
the
flood
Egee
,
memorable
because
of
the
shipping
of
the
Athenians
.
Afterwardes
returning
into
the
lande
Aphrodise
,
Cipselle
,
otherwise
Capsilar
,
whereas
is
founde
great
quantitie
of
fine
allom
,
Aen●
builded
by
Aeneas
in
the
time
of
his
fleeing
after
the
ruine
of
Troy
,
Sardique
presently
Triadisse
,
Pergame
,
Nicopolis
,
Abdere
or
Polystilo
,
wher
Democritus
the
Philosopher
was
borne
,
Ene
a
free
Citie
,
within
which
was
erected
the
sepulchre
of
Polidore
,
Fisique
,
Dyme
,
Marogne
,
Pantalie
,
Topicis
,
Gazore
Phillippi
,
Oesine
,
Neapolis
,
whiche
besides
is
called
Cristopolis
&
Stagira
,
the
natiue
countrie
of
the
great
Aristotle
.
Moreouer
about
the
beginning
of
the
bankes
Pontick
,
wheras
the
riuer
Istre
entreth
into
the
sea
,
are
many
fayre
cities
▪
as
Istropolis
of
the
Melesians
,
Ionie
,
Celatin
or
Acernete
,
Heraclee
and
Bizone
,
which
was
swallowed
vppe
through
an
earthquake
.
About
the
riuers
Mela
and
Hebrus
are
the
Cicones
,
and
more
further
the
Dorisques
,
whiche
is
the
place
where
Xerxes
not
being
able
to
number
his
armie
,
measured
the
circuite
of
the
grounde
whiche
they
ouerspreade
.
After
that
is
the
promontorie
Serree
,
in
which
place
Orpheus
,
through
the
sounde
and
harmonie
of
his
voyce
and
harpe
,
moued
the
trees
●nd
beastes
to
giue
●are
vnto
him
.
Beyond
that
is
the
citie
of
Tinde
,
where
the
cruell
Diomedes
was
borne
,
which
through
his
vnnaturall
crueltie
,
made
certaine
of
his
cruell
horses
too
eate
the
fleshe
of
straungers
,
which
by
a
mischaunce
fell
into
his
handes
.
But
in
the
ende
hee
himselfe
was
deuoured
beeing
ouercome
by
Hercules
,
and
was
cast
before
his
horses
.
Betweene
the
riuer
Strymon
,
and
the
mount
of
Athos
,
is
the
tower
Calerne
,
and
the
port
Crapule
the
citie
Acanthe
,
and
Oesine
,
and
betwixt
Athose
and
Pallene
,
Cleone
&
Olinthe
.
Thus
much
as
concerning
the
description
of
Thracia
.
Now
resteth
to
treate
of
their
lawes
,
fashions
,
religion
&
maner
of
liuing
of
the
Thracians
,
aswel
aunciently
as
nowadayes
.
A
Graetian
woman
of
estate
of
the
citie
of
Andrinople
in
Thracia
.
A
Turkie
woman
of
meane
estate
as
she
is
in
her
Chamber
.
A
mayden
of
pleasure
or
common
Woman
of
Turkie
.
Manners
,
lawes
,
religion
,
and
auncient
order
of
liuing
of
the
Thracians
.
Chap.
26.
HErodote
father
of
the
Historians
in
his
5.
booke
sayeth
,
the
nation
of
the
Thracians
to
bee
next
after
the
Indians
,
the
greatest
of
all
the
countries
on
the
earth
,
and
that
if
the
same
were
gouerned
by
one
head
,
should
be
inuincible
,
or
if
they
agreed
amongst
themselues
:
but
that
it
would
be
hard
to
bring
them
to
that
poynt
,
for
that
at
al
times
they
haue
byn
esteemed
amongest
all
the
other
people
of
Europe
the
most
cruel
,
spiteful
and
inhumaine
,
proceeding
of
their
nature
,
for
that
parte
of
them
are
true
Graecians
,
and
the
other
come
of
the
Scithes
,
a
people
most
barbarous
:
their
eyes
are
hollow
their
countenance
furious
,
and
the
sound
of
their
voyce
fearefull
,
exceeding
all
others
in
bignesse
of
body
and
force
of
members
,
&
are
of
long
life
,
their
custome
was
to
sel
their
children
,
to
be
carried
hither
and
thither
amongest
straunge
nations
.
And
permitted
their
daughters
to
forsake
them
,
and
haue
company
with
such
men
as
they
thought
good
,
or
with
him
that
first
prayed
them
.
But
as
for
their
married
women
,
they
were
very
carefully
looked
vnto
,
by
reason
they
bought
them
at
a
great
pryce
of
their
fathers
and
mothers
,
specially
the
fayrest
:
which
beyng
once
set
at
a
price
none
could
marry
them
,
except
they
first
payde
the
pryce
,
they
were
rated
at
.
And
to
the
contrary
,
those
which
lacked
beauty
,
were
constrained
to
giue
greate
presents
vnto
those
that
would
marrie
them
.
Amongst
them
it
was
esteemed
a
faire
and
noble
thing
to
haue
the
forhead
stigmatized
▪
&
not
to
haue
it
,
was
esteemed
great
shame
and
villany
.
They
had
likewise
in
great
honour
,
&
commended
it
,
to
liue
in
idlenesse
without
doing
of
any
thing
,
or
els
in
theft
and
stealing
,
and
esteemed
it
a
great
shame
and
dishonour
to
labour
the
ground
,
or
doe
any
husbandry
.
Diuers
amongst
them
that
knew
not
what
it
was
to
drinke
wine
,
had
a
custome
to
turne
rounde
in
taking
their
repast
about
a
great
fire
,
vppon
the
coales
whereof
they
cast
a
certaine
seede
,
the
smoke
whereof
was
so
violent
,
that
foorthwith
it
made
them
so
dissy
,
that
it
seemed
they
were
drunke
in
very
deede
,
and
out
of
their
wittes
,
and
in
such
follies
they
took
a
singular
pleasure
and
pastime
.
Of
the
auncient
opinion
of
the
Thracians
,
touching
the
immortality
of
the
soule
.
Chap.
27.
AS
concerning
death
,
the
opinion
among
the
Thrasians
was
very
diuers
,
for
some
thought
that
the
soule
being
departed
out
of
the
body
,
sodainly
entred
into
another
,
or
els
if
she
returned
not
,
did
not
therfore
die
,
but
passed
into
another
life
more
sweet
&
happy
than
was
the
first
.
Others
with
great
pertinacy
affirmed
,
that
the
soule
died
with
the
body
,
but
that
such
death
was
better
then
a
life
ful
of
bitternes
&
perplexity
.
And
vppon
this
occasion
the
Trauces
,
a
people
of
Thracia
,
did
at
the
birth
of
their
children
,
with
weeping●
crying
,
&
sighing
,
lament
their
comming
into
the
world
,
pitifully
rehearsing
the
trauels
and
calamities
which
they
had
to
suffer
in
this
miserable
world
,
during
the
smal
course
of
their
life
:
&
to
the
contrary
if
anye
of
them
came
to
die
,
they
brought
them
to
their
graue
with
all
kind
of
plaies
&
●eastings
,
reciting
&
singing
altogether
,
the
euils
,
torments
&
aduersities
,
wherof
by
the
tribute
of
death
,
they
were
deliuered
.
For
like
as
man
is
borne
of
a
woman
in
dolor
&
anguish
:
so
he
liueth
in
miserie
and
calamity
vnto
the
ende
of
his
daies
:
&
for
that
they
had
many
wiues
,
if
any
of
them
came
to
dye
,
they
fell
in
great
discord
the
one
with
the
other
,
to
knowe
which
of
them
had
bin
the
best
beloued
,
and
she
to
whom
the
honour
&
praise
was
adiudged
,
was
of
al
men
greatly
honored
,
and
afterwards
being
by
her
next
parents
brought
vnto
the
sepulture
of
her
husband
,
clothed
&
set
out
with
her
richest
garments
,
was
there
buried
by
him
.
And
as
for
the
other
wiues
,
they
brought
ouer
the
rest
of
their
life
in
mourning
and
displeasure
,
as
if
some
great
misfortune
had
bin
happened
vnto
them
.
But
when
it
came
to
passe
some
nobleman
to
be
buried
,
the
body
was
buryed
for
three
dayes
,
about
the
citie
,
sacrificing
al
sorts
of
beastes
,
and
then
after
a
great
feast
made
,
consumed
the
bodie
into
ashes
,
and
that
beeing
done
,
set
foorth
all
sortes
of
●urnoyes
and
cumbates
in
honour
of
the
deceassed
.
When
the
Thratians
perceiued
it
thunder
or
lighten
,
incontinently
they
shoote
their
arrowes
towards
heauen
,
threatning
of
their
god
,
for
they
thought
that
there
was
none
other
God
then
theirs
,
whiche
was
Zomolixis
,
beeing
the
firste
that
instituted
them
lawes
to
draw
them
to
ciuilitie
,
such
as
he
had
seene
by
the
Ionians
,
being
with
the
philosopher
Pithagoras
,
vnto
whom
hee
had
been
a
disciple
:
and
did
besides
commonly
worship
Mars
,
Bacchus
,
and
Diana
,
&
did
sweare
by
the
onely
name
of
Mercurie
,
whom
they
had
in
great
honour
and
reuerence
for
that
they
esteemed
themselues
to
be
descended
of
him
.
Their
kings
weare
chosen
by
the
voyce
of
the
people
,
and
not
by
nobilitie
and
aboue
all
thinges
had
a
regard
,
that
he
should
be
of
a
ripe
age
of
good
lyfe
and
manhood
,
and
that
he
hadde
no
children
,
for
feare
least
in
the
end
the
kingdome
should
come
to
an
hereditarie
succession
.
Likewise
they
left
vntoo
him
no
absolute
power
to
commaunde
,
for
they
ordeyned
fortie
counsailours
too
gouerne
him
,
and
if
question
of
death
chaunced
vpon
one
criminall
person
,
or
many
,
hee
alone
had
neither
power
to
iudge
nor
condemne
.
And
if
by
fortune
their
king
him selfe
was
found
attainted
&
conuinced
of
capitall
crime
,
without
hauing
regard
to
his
dignitie
,
he
was
punished
by
death
as
a
priuate
person
,
but
not
by
handye
execution
,
but
they
forbade
him
the
vsage
of
any
kind
of
meat
,
and
so
through
hunger
was
constrained
to
die
an
vnhappie
death
.
The
auncient
armes
of
the
Thracians
.
Chap.
28.
AT
the
time
when
the
king
Darius
hadde
warre
wyth
the
Thracians
,
they
vsed
the
armes
following
:
their
headpeece
was
made
of
the
skynne
of
a
Foxe
,
and
they
carryed
Dartes
,
pauoyses
,
and
little
daggers
,
vsing
shooting
with
great
dexteritie
,
whereof
the
do
vaunt
themselues
to
haue
been
they
first
inuentors
:
those
which
dwelled
in
Asia
,
did
weare
for
their
armes
,
little
shields
couered
with
oxe
hides
,
with
two
hunters
speares
,
and
on
their
heads
hadde
sallets
of
leather
,
&
vppon
the
same
hornes
like
vnto
Oxen.
Thus
ye
haue
that
which
Herodote
doth
write
in
his
seuenth
booke
.
Their
language
is
like
vnto
that
of
the
Scithians
.
But
at
this
present
their
speeche
,
their
garments
,
religion
,
manner
of
liuing
miserable
calamitie
and
seruitude
,
is
conforme
&
like
vnto
the
other
Grecians
,
which
are
vnder
the
same
puissaunce
and
tyrannous
obeysaunce
of
the
Turke
.
A
woman
Iewe
of
Andrinople
.
A
maiden
Iewe
of
Andrinople
.
The
description
of
Grecia
.
Chap.
29.
GRecia
amongest
other
countries
in
Europe
,
is
the
most
noble
,
A
generall
description
of
Grecia
.
&
most
famous
,
and
was
first
called
Helles
,
of
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Deucalion
and
Pirrha
,
and
afterwardes
Grecia
of
a
king
whose
name
was
Grecus
,
and
is
so
ample
,
that
shee
extendeth
&
ioyneth
with
the
sea
Mirtee
(
so
called
of
Myrtile
the
sonne
of
Mercurie
)
drawing
by
great
circulation
,
from
the
North
to
the
South
,
from
the
East
towardes
the
sea
Egee
,
and
from
the
West
,
to
the
sea
Ionie
,
vntil
she
commeth
to
ingulfe
5.
miles
within
it
,
so
as
it
lacketh
very
little
but
that
in
the
midst
it
is
cut
and
deuided
.
Then
againe
enlarging
her
,
sometimes
of
one
side
&
sometimes
of
another
principally
towards
the
sea
Ionie
,
and
then
agayne
comming
intoo
a
lesse
breadth
then
where
she
taketh
her
beginning
draweth
in
the
end
to
be
almost
an
iland
,
which
aunciently
was
called
Appie
and
Pelasgie
,
and
since
Peloponese
by
reason
of
the
gulfes
and
promontories
,
wherewith
they
are
parted
and
deuided
.
But
by
the
modernes
is
called
Moree
,
being
in
figure
almost
like
to
a
plantin
leaf
:
the
circuit
of
the
Peninsula
,
according
to
Plini●
and
Isidore
is
fiue
hundreth
seuentie
and
three
paces
,
but
if
all
the
creekes
of
all
the
gulfs
and
promontories
should
be
reckoned
,
woulde
contein
little
lesse
then
twise
as
much
,
notwithstanding
(
according
to
Polibe
)
besides
the
borders
,
containeth
about
foure
thousand
stadias
or
paces
,
and
from
the
East
to
the
West
forty
thousand
and
foure
hundreth
.
Ptolome
bordereth
the
Peloponnesse
of
the
North
,
with
the
gulfe
of
Corinthe
,
presently
called
the
gulf
of
Lepanto
▪
and
with
Istine
,
and
from
thence
with
the
sea
Creticque
.
Towards
the
West
and
the
South
,
bordereth
wyth
the
Adriaticque
sea
,
and
on
the
East
with
the
sea
of
Candia
,
sometimes
called
Cretique
.
The
country
of
Macedonia
first
called
Emathie
of
Emathias
that
was
king
thereof
,
afterwards
Macedonia
of
Macedon
,
the
sonne
of
Deucalion
,
or
according
to
Berose
,
the
sonne
of
O●yris
,
by
valiant
strength
of
the
great
Alexander
,
obtained
before
the
Empire
&
Monarchie
of
the
most
part
of
the
world
habitable
,
for
,
hauing
passed
Asia
,
Armenia
,
Iberia
,
Albania
,
Capadocia
,
Siria
,
Egypt
,
the
mountaines
of
Taur
&
Caucase
,
subdued
the
Bactrians
,
the
Medes
,
&
the
Persians
,
and
in
the
end
vanquished
and
ouercame
all
the
East
partes
:
&
moreouer
was
victorious
ouer
the
Indians
.
The
Macedonians
doe
say
themselues
to
be
come
&
descended
of
Sethim
,
the
sonne
of
Iaon
,
&
theyr
prouinces
are
Thessalia
▪
which
(
according
to
Pompone
and
Plinie
)
was
first
called
Emone
of
the
king
Aemon
,
since
Pelasgie
:
and
againe
Hellade
&
Myrmidone
,
by
reason
whereof
Homer
gaue
three
sundry
names
vnto
the
Thessalians
,
to
wit
,
Mirmidons
,
Helenes
,
&
Achees
,
but
at
the
last
was
called
Thessalia
of
Thessale
,
whiche
possessed
the
kingdom
▪
The
principall
citie
is
Thessalonia
vulgarely
called
Salonicke
,
vntoo
whiche
people
S.
Paul
the
apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
wrote
many
godly
Epistles
.
This
citie
is
as
yet
most
ample
&
rich
,
inhabited
of
thre
sundry
sorts
of
people
,
to
wit
,
Christian
Greeks
,
Iewes●
&
Turkes
:
but
the
number
of
Iewes
(
being
merchants
very
rich
)
is
the
greatest
:
and
there
are
80.
synagogues
:
their
attire
on
their
head
is
a
yelow
Tulbant
safroned
,
that
of
the
Grecian
christians
is
blew
,
&
that
of
the
Turks
white
,
for
that
through
the
same
diuersitie
of
colors
,
they
should
be
known
the
one
from
the
other
,
&
are
all
clothed
in
long
gownes
as
the
other
Orientals
are
.
In
Thessalia
is
the
mount
Pernassus
,
consecrated
vnto
the
god
Apollo
,
vnto
which
the
people
retyred
at
the
time
of
the
deluge
in
this
region
,
&
in
the
riegne
of
Ducalion
.
There
is
also
the
mount
Pelion
vpon
the
which
was
celebrated
the
mariage
of
●he
king
Peleus
,
with
the
Nymph
Thetis
.
Neare
vnto
Thessalia
is
Magnesia
.
Moreouer
Ethiotes
,
Dorie
,
Locre
(
whereof
the
inhabitants
were
called
Ozoles
)
Phoce
,
Beoce
,
hauing
taken
that
name
as
Plinie
writeth
,
of
an
oxe
which
there
was
sacrificed
by
Cadmus
the
sonne
of
Agenor
.
In
this
prouince
neare
vnto
the
riuer
Erimne
,
are
two
fountaines
of
such
vertue
that
the
water
of
the
one
of
them
giueth
&
increaseth
memorie
to
those
that
drink
of
it
,
&
the
other
taketh
away
the
memorie
.
Beoce
stretching
from
the
East
to
the
West
,
toucheth
the
sea
Eboique
,
and
the
gulfe
Etanee
famous
through
the
goodly
reuowme
of
the
city
of
Thebes
.
In
this
prouince
is
the
mount
Citharee
,
the
riuer
of
Ismenee
&
the
fountaines
of
Irce
&
Aganippe
,
&
was
the
place
of
birth
of
the
Muses
at
the
wood
of
Helicon
,
the
natiue
countrie
of
Hercules
,
&
of
the
father
Bacchus
(
who
taught
the
Thebans
to
plant
the
vines
&
the
vsage
of
wine
)
moreouer
she
was
the
productrice
of
the
strong
&
valiant
Epimanondas
.
As
for
the
citie
of
Thebes
so
much
renowmed
by
the
auncients
is
at
this
present
but
a
small
castle
of
little
estimation
,
as
likewise
presently
are
the
most
part
of
the
other
Cities
of
Macedonia
,
which
are
altogether
desolated
&
ruined
.
In
Macedonia
is
the
fountain
of
Susistige
,
out
of
which
issueth
a
poison
being
of
such
a
strength
,
that
it
will
not
be
kept
in
any
other
thing
than
in
the
hoof
of
a
horse
foot
,
&
is
thought
of
diuers
that
Alexander
the
great
was
poisoned
with
the
same
:
Ye
haue
moreouer
Attique
which
took
such
a
name
of
one
of
the
sonnes
of
a
king
named
Attis
,
who
after
Cecrops
,
succeeded
in
the
kingdome
,
or
els
of
Athis
the
sonne
of
Cuba
,
king
of
the
Athenians
,
but
according
to
others
Actique
of
the
king
Actron
,
or
of
Arcte
,
which
signifieth
a
coast
.
And
likewise
Megare
,
a
region
so
full
of
woods
and
mountains
that
the
most
part
of
the
inhabitants
are
shepherds
&
keepers
of
cattel
.
Of
all
these
prouinces
Attike
is
the
principallest
&
most
famous
.
In
Peloponese
which
somtimes
was
called
Rocque
,
&
the
most
noble
prouince
of
Grecia
,
are
the
regions
of
Argole
&
Laconia
,
which
before
was
named
Oebalia
,
in
the
which
is
the
citie
of
Amicle
,
being
the
naturall
countrie
of
Castor
&
Pollux
.
There
is
the
cape
Malee
of
the
modernes
called
the
cape
of
S.
Ange
,
being
a
great
enemie
vnto
the
seafaring
men
,
as
before
I
haue
described
in
the
first
chapter
of
the
second
book
.
There
is
moreouer
Messenie
,
which
by
the
Sparthes
was
brought
vnder
seruitude
,
for
that
oftentimes
it
was
giuen
to
reuolting
&
seditions
,
which
was
the
occasion
,
that
they
were
more
rudely
intreated
than
other
seruants
to
take
away
al
their
means
&
strength
of
reuolting●
After
that
is
Achaie
aunciently
called
Egial
,
because
of
the
cities
in
order
cituated
al
alongst
her
borders
,
Ele
,
Arcadie
which
hath
the
name
of
Arcade
the
son
of
Iupiter
.
In
the
same
is
the
Palude
lerne
wher
Hercules
killed
the
serpent
Hidra
that
had
seeuen
heads
.
There
is
also
the
great
&
impetuous
flood
of
Erimanthe
(
greatly
remembred
by
diuers
Poets
and
Historiographers
)
taking
his
origin
of
the
mounte
Erimanthe
,
wherof
it
hath
taken
his
name
.
Moreouer
,
there
is
Etolie
and
Acarnie
before
called
Carte
.
Epire
goeth
euen
to
Adrie
,
in
these
regions
the
places
&
cities
farre
from
the
Sea
,
the
most
notable
,
and
that
doe
merite
to
be
set
out
,
are
Thessalia
,
Thessalonique
&
Larisse
,
anciently
Iolque
,
in
Magnesie
,
Antronie
,
in
Phiotide
Phithie
,
in
Locree
,
Syne
,
and
Calliacre
.
Plinie
in
hys
fourth
booke
,
the
first
chapter
,
sayth
,
that
the
Locrians
haue
been
called
Ozoles
.
In
Phocide
,
is
the
citie
of
Delphe
,
cituated
at
the
foote
of
the
mount
Parnasus
,
and
watered
wyth
the
riuer
Cephisusi
:
within
the
same
citie
was
in
times
paste
a
temple
,
within
the
which
Phoebus
or
Apollo
,
the
God
of
deuination
according
to
the
errour
of
the
auncients
was
worshipped
.
In
Beoce
,
Thebes
,
whiche
at
this
present
hath
but
a
little
castle
stibes
,
and
Citheree
,
muche
celebrated
by
the
fables
of
the
Poets
,
and
in
Atticque
,
is
Eluse
,
consecrated
vnto
Ceres
.
But
the
most
renowmed
citie
of
all
Grecia
is
Athens
,
whiche
was
builded
by
Cecrops
Diphies
,
beeing
in
the
dayes
of
Moses
,
which
called
it
Cecropia
:
afterwardes
was
called
Mopsophie
of
Mopsus
,
and
Ionie
the
sonne
of
Ion
,
the
sonne
of
Xuthe
,
or
els
as
Iosephus
reciteth
of
Ianus
the
sonne
of
Iaphet
:
&
finally
of
Minerua
,
for
the
Grecians
called
Minerua
,
Athene
,
she
was
the
inuentour
of
all
good
artes
,
and
industrious
liberall
sciences
,
mother
&
nurse
of
diuers
excellent
Philosophers
,
Orators
,
and
Poets
,
which
through
their
labors
and
memorable
works
,
haue
gotten
immortal
praise
.
But
by
chaunge
of
time
and
vnstedfastnesse
of
fortune
this
so
flourishing
a
citie
is
brought
to
such
extremitie
&
ruine
,
that
at
this
present
there
is
nothing
of
estimation
left
of
it
,
but
a
little
castle
,
which
is
called
Sethine
,
builded
on
the
leauinges
of
the
walles
of
the
auncient
and
renowmed
temple
of
Minerua
.
In
Migare
otherwise
called
Niscee
,
is
the
Citie
of
Megare
,
in
whiche
was
borne
Euclide
,
prince
of
the
Geometrians
,
and
thys
Cytie
gaue
the
name
vntoo
the
prouince
,
as
Argus
dyd
in
Argos
.
In
Argolide
is
Argos
and
Micene
,
and
the
temple
of
Iuno
muche
renowed
aswell
for
antiquitie
as
deuotion
.
In
Laconie
is
Terapne
,
Lacedemone
(
the
seate
and
habitation
of
the
king
Agamemnon
)
which
also
was
called
Sparthe
of
Sparthus
,
the
son
of
Phoroneus
,
but
presently
is
called
Mysithra
.
Ther
is
likewise
Amicde
,
distant
twentie
stadias
from
Lacedemon
,
a
country
abounding
of
all
good
and
excellent
frutefull
trees
and
other
goods
,
and
in
the
same
is
the
temple
of
Apollo
the
most
excellent
of
all
others
in
that
countrie
,
aswell
in
riches
as
cunning
building
,
set
in
that
quarter
of
the
towne
,
which
is
towards
the
sea
and
the
mount
Tayget
.
In
Messenia
,
Messene
,
and
Methon
,
or
Modon
,
at
the
siege
whereof
Philip
king
of
Macedonie
,
father
of
Alexander
the
great
lost
one
of
his
eyes
,
with
the
shot
of
an
arrowe
.
In
Achie
is
,
Pise
of
Oenomae
,
Elis
,
&
the
ion
temple
of
Iupiter
,
much
renowmed
because
of
the
Olimpian
games
,
and
tho
rowe
singular
deuotion
,
and
a
great
deale
more
,
because
of
the
excellencie
of
the
image
made
by
the
hands
of
Phydias
.
Arcadie
is
rounde
about
enuironed
of
the
Peloponesians
,
and
her
principall
cities
are
Psefe
,
Tenie
,
and
Orcomene
.
The
mountes
Pholoe
,
Cillene
,
Parthene
,
and
Menale
:
the
ryuers
Erimanthe
,
and
Ladoen
.
In
Arcadia
greatlye
florished
Prometheus
the
sonne
of
Iapetus
,
who
being
a
man
of
deep
knowledge
taught
the
rude
menne
to
liue
ciuillie
,
hee
inuented
the
natural
pourtractes
with
the
fatte
earth
,
and
was
also
the
firste
that
stroke
fire
out
of
the
flint
stone
,
and
that
taught
the
Grecians
Astrologie
and
therefore
the
poets
doe
faine
that
hee
helde
vp
the
heauen
.
In
Etolie
is
Naupacte
vulgarely
Lepanto
or
Epacto
.
In
Acarnania
presently
called
Ducte
or
Ducat
,
or
Duche
,
the
castle
Strate
.
In
Epire
is
the
temple
of
Iupiter
Dodone
,
and
the
sacred
fountayne
,
whiche
is
of
such
a
vertue
,
that
putting
into
it
any
burning
thing
:
is
sodainly
extinguished
:
but
putting
into
it
a
bundle
of
straw
,
it
is
foorthwith
set
on
fire
.
Passing
beyounde
the
coastes
of
the
promontorie
Sepie
,
by
Demetrie
,
Boic
,
Pitheleon
and
Echine
,
is
the
passage
towardes
the
gulfe
of
Pagase
,
whiche
hauing
imbraced
or
enuironed
the
Citie
of
Pagase
,
receiueth
into
hys
hauen
the
ryuer
Sperchie
,
and
this
place
is
renowmed
for
that
the
Minies
accompaning
Iason
when
he
went
to
Colchos
to
conquer
the
golden
fleese
,
did
there
go
on
land
,
and
deliuered
their
ship
Argo
,
to
goe
and
driue
vpon
the
greate
sea
,
whiche
voyage
is
so
celebrated
,
that
the
poets
haue
fayned
this
shippe
Argo
,
to
haue
been
taken
vp
into
heauen
and
vpon
this
reason
doe
put
it
amongest
the
Celestiall
signes
.
It
is
needfull
and
of
force
that
they
which
this
way
will
go
vnto
Sunio
first
to
passe
the
gulfes
Maliabe
and
Opunce
of
which
are
the
Trophees
,
sometimes
by
the
Laconians
there
discomfited
&
killed
)
and
come
vntoo
the
straights
called
Thermopyles
,
which
crosse
through
the
midst
of
Grecia
,
like
vnto
the
Appenin
hilles
of
Italie
.
The
mountaines
are
so
high
that
it
seemeth
almost
a
thing
impossible
to
get
vppe
vnto
them
,
but
betweene
both
,
there
is
a
valley
about
threescore
paces
wide
,
by
the
which
onely
yee
can
get
vp
vnto
them
:
through
which
means
these
mountainnes
haue
been
called
Pyles
,
which
is
to
say
,
portes
,
and
by
reason
of
the
whot
waters
that
runne
out
of
the
same
Thermopyles
.
They
were
so
renowmed
by
the
great
discomfitures
of
the
Persians
done
by
the
Greekes
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
valiant
Leonidas
the
Laconian
,
who
brauelye
withstoode
the
impetuositie
and
furor
of
Xerxes
,
but
in
our
time
they
haue
not
been
able
to
resist
or
shut
vppe
the
passage
vnto
the
Turkes
,
of
whom
all
the
Grecians
haue
been
ouercome
&
subdued
.
It
hath
againe
Scatphie
Cnemides
,
Alope
,
&
Larymne
.
Besides
Aulide
,
wher
the
assembling
of
the
army
,
was
made
by
Agamemnon
and
other
princes
of
Grecia
after
the
league
by
them
made
to
goe
to
the
siege
of
Troy
.
There
is
also
Marathon
,
a
true
testimonie
of
diuers
noble
prowesses●
celebrated
since
the
victorie
of
Theseus
,
and
by
the
great
foyle
which
the
armie
of
the
Persians
receiued
there
.
yee
haue
moreouer
there
Rhamne
,
a
little
citie
,
but
famous
,
because
of
the
temple
of
Amphia●aus
,
and
the
Nemesis
of
Phidias
.
Thorique
and
Brauron
,
were
there
sometimes
good
cities
,
but
now
there
is
nothing
left
of
them
but
the
name
.
Sunio
is
a
promontorie
bordering
and
running
along
by
the
sea
side
of
Hellade
or
Grece
,
on
the
side
that
is
towardes
the
East
,
and
from
thence
vnto
Megare
a
citie
of
Atticke
,
doth
turne
towardes
the
South
.
The
fields
of
the
Megarians
come
vnto
Istine
,
being
of
a
long
and
streight
extendure
of
the
space
of
5000.
paces
,
&
entreth
into
the
sea
Egeum
,
and
the
sea
Ionie
.
There
is
the
castle
Cenchree
,
the
temple
of
Neptune
and
the
famous
games
called
Istmetiques
,
instituted
by
Theseus
vpon
enuie
of
those
which
Hercules
had
instituted
in
Olimpe
.
Corinthe
which
in
time
passed
was
so
notable
of
riches
,
first
builded
by
a
Brigand
called
Sisiphe
the
son
of
Eolus
in
the
foure
score
yeare
of
the
age
of
Moses
,
and
was
called
Corcyre
or
Certhyre
and
a●terwardes
Ephire
,
after
that
she
was
augmented
,
was
ruined
and
builded
againe
by
Corinthus
the
sonne
of
Orestes
or
Iupiter
,
which
after
his
name
called
it
Corinthe
,
whiche
signifieth
administration
or
publicque
safegarde
,
and
since
was
againe
destroyed
by
the
Romans
,
and
restored
by
Auguste
Caesar
,
within
this
citie
of
Corinthe
there
was
somtimes
a
temple
of
great
beautie
&
excellēcie●
dedicated
vnto
the
Goddesse
Venus
,
to
whom
belonged
aboue
●
1000.
whores
of
renowne
dedicated
to
this
goddesse
according
too
the
Heathen
custome
,
which
were
common
vnto
all
commers
.
But
now
Corinthe
is
but
a
little
village
called
Caram
tho
.
In
the
region
of
Corinthe
is
a
place
nowe
adayes
called
Sydrocapsa
,
whereas
be
many
fine
mines
of
gold
,
of
which
the
Turk
receiueth
an
inestimable
riches
.
This
prouince
bringeth
foorth
the
most
fine
copper
of
all
Europe
,
whereof
are
made
vessels
verye
excellent
&
of
great
prise
.
From
the
most
high
towre
of
the
fortresse
,
called
Acrocorinthe
,
are
seene
both
the
seas
,
to
wit
,
of
Ionie
and
Egee
.
The
mouth
&
rinage
of
Peloponese
,
is
deuided
with
many
gulfes
&
promontories
,
too
wit
,
towardes
the
East
with
Bucephalus
,
Cherchonese
,
&
Scilee
,
towardes
the
South
Malee
,
Tenare
,
Ac●ite
&
Ichtis
,
&
towards
the
West
Chelonate
&
Arasse
:
from
Istmus
to
Scilee
,
do
dwel
the
Epidaures
famous
&
renowmed
,
for
that
they
haue
the
temple
of
Esculape
and
the
Trezenians
,
Illustred
,
for
the
faith
which
they
alwaies
obs●rued
in
the
confederacies
whiche
they
made
with
the
Athenians
.
Ther
are
the
ports
Saronique
,
Scemte
,
&
Pagone
,
but
as
for
the
townes
whiche
are
on
the
sea
coastes
,
Epidaure
is
cituated
on
the
side
of
the
gulfe
Saxonique
of
nature
beset
and
enuironed
with
high
mountaines
.
The
sicke
folkes
which
went●
vntoo
the
temple
of
Esculape
for
to
bee
healed
,
slept
there
in
the
nyghte
and
said
that
Esculape
in
this
manner
did
heale
them
in
theire
sleepe
.
Troese
and
Hermione
are
also
cituatid
and
placed
on
the
border
of
the
sea
Betwixt
Scilee
and
Malee
,
is
Argolique
&
betwixte
this
&
Tenare
,
is
Laconique
,
from
thence
to
Acrite
,
Asinee
,
&
from
thence
towards
Ichtis
,
Cyparissienne
.
In
Argolicque
the
riuers
knowne
,
are
Erasine
,
and
Inaque
,
&
the
Castle
of
Lerne
.
In
Laconique
,
Githie
,
and
Eurotas
riuers
:
but
in
Tenare
is
the
temple
of
Neptune
,
&
a
caue
or
Antre
,
like
vnto
the
same
of
Pont
called
Acherusienne
.
In
Assine
is
the
riuer
Pamisse
,
and
in
the
Ciparissenne
Alphee
.
And
euery
one
of
these
are
called
after
the
names
of
the
Cities
,
cituated
vpon
the
sea
coast
.
Cilene
and
Callipoli
,
are
vpon
the
riuer
of
Patras
,
which
aunciently
was
called
Aroe
,
in
which
place
Saint
Andrewe
an
apostle
of
Iesus
Christ
,
receiued
the
crowne
of
his
martirdome
.
In
Epire
sometimes
called
Molosse
,
by
reason
of
the
people
Molosses
,
which
somtimes
haue
reined
there
,
ther
is
nothing
more
singular
then
the
gulfe
Ambritien
.
In
this
prouince
are
the
townes
Action
,
Argy
,
Amphiloche
,
Ambratie
and
Buthroton
,
vulgarelye
Butrinto
,
the
royall
citie
of
Aeacides
and
Pirrhus
.
The
Partheneans
and
Dessaretes
vsed
for
their
habitation
the
first
countries
,
amongest
which
the
principall
townes
are
,
Orique
and
Dirrachium
,
by
the
auncients
called
Epidamne
,
but
the
Romanes
chaunged
the
name
thereof
,
for
that
it
seemed
vnto
them
almost
à
Malum
Augurium
,
&
an
vnhappie
encounter
to
them
that
went
thither
,
because
that
Damnum
in
their
language
signifieth
damage
.
Neere
vnto
Epidamne
is
Apollonie
,
Salone
,
Iadere
,
Narone
,
Tragure
,
the
gulfe
Polatique
and
Pola
,
sometimes
(
as
is
sayd
)
inhabited
of
the
Colques
.
But
since
as
all
thynges
in
the
worlde
are
chaungeable
and
inconstant
,
became
the
Colonie
of
the
Romanes
.
The
riuers
thereof
are
Eas
and
Nar
,
and
the
Danube
,
which
is
in
that
place
,
and
hauing
chaunged
or
lost
his
name
,
is
called
Ister
.
Eas
runneth
alongest
Apollonie
Nar
entreth
the
Pyreans
and
Lyburnians
,
and
Ister
through
the
Istrians
.
Tergiste
,
lying
beyond
it
in
the
middest
of
Adrie
,
closeth
and
endeth
the
Illiricque
.
Of
the
manner
and
auncient
order
of
liuing
of
the
Grecians
.
Chap.
30.
THe
Graecians
in
their
ancient
maner
of
liuing
were
very
vnciuil
&
barbarous
,
for
they
liued
&
dwelled
with
the
beasts
in
al
idlenesse
,
hauing
no
meate
more
daintier
for
their
nourishment
then
the
fruits
of
wild
trees
,
to
wit
,
acorns
&
other
mast
.
But
through
long
succession
of
time
,
they
became
so
to
be
framed
&
ordered
vnto
al
humain
society
&
good
manners
,
that
amongst
all
other
nations
they
were
reputed
to
be
the
most
ciuil
,
wise
,
&
valiant
in
al
Europe
.
Neuerthelesse
,
for
that
in
diuers
countries
of
Graecia
,
the
men
not
thinking
them selues
sufficiently
assured
,
neither
vppon
the
high
wayes
nor
in
the
houses
,
because
of
the
feare
they
had
of
the
Pirates
&
rouers
on
the
sea
,
which
in
great
number
dwelled
alongst
the
seaside
,
went
alwaies
armed
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Barbarians
,
for
the
defence
&
conseruation
of
their
goods
,
their
families
&
persons
.
The
Athenians
were
the
first
that
left
off
to
go
so
armed
,
&
framed
themselues
to
leade
a
life
more
honest
&
ciuil
.
And
true
it
is
that
for
a
certayne
time
the
auncient
men
did
cloth
themselues
most
simply
,
&
aboue
all
others
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
notwithstanding
that
at
al
times
they
had
bin
esteemed
the
most
rich
&
wealthy
of
al
the
Graecians
,
did
notwithstanding
goe
all
apparrelled
equally
&
after
one
sort
,
aswell
the
meaner
as
the
richest
sort
,
&
haue
byn
the
first
,
that
for
the
wrestling
haue
stripped
themselues
naked
&
annointed
their
bodies
with
oile
,
wheras
they
which
vsed
the
like
exerci●e
in
Olimpe
,
couered
the
shame
fast●members
with
small
clothes
.
And
as
yet
presently
the
Barbaries
,
Asians
,
&
Affricans
,
being
appointed
to
wrastle
for
the
game
,
do
weare
breeches
of
leather
,
&
do
annoint
their
bodies
&
armes
with
oyle
,
to
the
end
their
aduersaries
shuld
fasten
the
lesse
hold
vpon
them
,
euen
as
I
haue
before
amply
declared
,
in
the
description
of
the
ordinary
Wrestlers
of
the
great
Turk
.
Of
Lycurgus
lawes
giuen
vnto
the
Lacedemonians
.
Chap.
31.
LYcurgus
perceiuing
the
Lacedemonians
to
liue
without
any
honest
form
of
pollicie
was
the
first
that
instituted
lawes
vnto
them
,
hauing
first
abolished
all
the
corrupted
customes
,
which
they
had
before
amongst
them
.
First
,
he
confirmed
the
people
in
the
obeysance
of
their
princes
,
and
the
princes
to
the
true
iustice
of
the
Empyres
,
through
the
meane
of
a
Senate
of
28.
Counsellers
,
which
he
constituted
as
a
barre
and
bulwarke
vnto
the
popular
temerity
,
and
againe
to
the
contrary
,
to
foresee
likewise
,
that
the
Princes
should
not
vsurpe
vpon
tyrannous
force
▪
to
diuide
and
equally
part
the
lands
&
possessions
,
to
the
end
that
in
goods
&
heritages
,
the
one
should
not
be
esteemed
more
wealthy
then
the
other
but
only
in
this
,
that
they
should
surpasse
one
another
in
vertue
and
manhood
,
and
that
by
this
meanes
they
should
liue
altogether
as
true
brethren
.
He
tooke
away
and
abolished
al
kinds
of
money
,
of
siluer
and
golde
:
and
insteed
thereof
made
yron
to
be
coyned
:
which
notwithstanding
he
made
to
be
tempered
and
extinguished
being
red
hot
in
vineger
,
to
the
intent
to
make
it
soft
:
&
by
that
meanes
,
to
be
vnfit
for
all
other
woorkes
:
he
banished
out
of
Lacedemon
all
handicrafts
and
artes
not
necessary
,
and
instituted
banquets
&
common
feasts
,
to
the
intent
to
refraine
superfluity
and
dayntinesse
:
vnto
which
aswel
the
poore
as
the
rich
were
called
&
welcommed
,
both
with
one
place
and
one
kinde
of
meate
&
they
called
these
banquets
Phiditia
&
by
the
Candiots
were
named
Andria
he
forbad
the
often
attempting
of
warres
agaynst
ones
self
party
or
enemies
,
for
feare
least
they
should
be
constrained
often
to
defend
themselues
,
and
in
the
end
become
valiaunt
and
good
fighters
,
he
commaunded
that
the
maydens
should
exercyse
them selues
to
runne
,
wrastle
,
cast
the
dart
and
throw
the
barre
,
to
make
them
through
such
exercise
:
the
more
strong
&
able
to
beare
children
,
and
when
there
was
any
great
feast
or
solemne
sacrifice
,
willed
them
to
sing
and
daunce
amongest
boyes
starke
naked
,
which
was
done
with
al
honesty
,
without
any
feare
or
shame
:
&
ordained
also
that
the
mayden
virgins
should
be
married
without
any
dowry
of
money
,
for
that
the
men
should
marry
them
for
their
vertues
and
good
manners
,
&
to
get
children
,
and
not
for
cou●tous
getting
of
money
.
Moreouer
,
it
behoued
,
that
those
which
would
marry
,
should
not
haue
too
doe
with
wiues
,
whilest
they
were
little
,
young
,
&
of
a
tender
age
,
but
with
such
as
were
strong
&
able
to
beare
children
.
He
also
further
permitted
to
those
that
were
fayre
&
well
disposed
to
lye
with
other
mens
wyues
,
for
to
labour
in
them
as
in
a
fruitfull
ground
,
and
to
engender
children
in
common
,
&
it
was
estemed
a
matter
of
no
reproch
to
an
old
&
decayed
man
▪
hauing
a
faire
and
young
wife
,
to
choose
some
faire
young
man
seeming
agreable
vnto
him
,
to
make
him
to
lie
with
her
,
and
so
to
get
her
with
childe
,
and
rayse
vp
seede
vnto
him
,
which
child
he
took
and
brought
vp
as
his
owne
,
and
yet
it
seemed
vnto
him
a
very
foolish
and
straunge
matter
in
other
nations
,
which
so
carefully
got
faire
dogges
to
lyne
their
hot
bitches
,
and
sought
the
fairest
stoned
horses
to
spring
their
mares
:
and
notwithstanding
with
great
care
kept
their
wyues
so
closely
vnder
lock
and
key
,
for
feare
least
they
shoulde
gette
of
theyr
neyghbours
,
whereof
sometymes
theyr
iealous
husbandes
coulde
not
furnish
them
.
The
great
honours
he
ordained
to
be
giuen
according
to
the
degrees
of
age
,
and
not
according
to
the
aboundance
of
goodes
&
riches
.
And
for
that
some
of
his
lawes
seemed
to
be
too
rigorous
and
streight
,
by
reason
of
their
corrupted
maner
,
he
feyned
that
he
had
instituted
them
by
the
commandement
of
the
God
Apollo
,
which
had
inuented
the
same
,
&
this
did
he
because
they
should
be
receiued
of
the
people
with
more
renerence
,
and
by
othe
bound
the
city
to
keepe
the
same
inuiolated
,
without
diminishing
any
part
thereof
vntil
his
returne
from
the
Oracle
of
Delphis
,
whether
as
he
said
,
he
went
to
consult
what
should
be
good
to
be
added
or
taken
away
.
But
he
went
intoo
Crete
,
where
hee
ended
hys
dayes
in
voluntarie
exyle
,
where
after
his
death
,
as
wryteth
Aristocrates
the
sonne
of
Hippa●chus
,
his
body
by
some
of
his
friends
was
consumed
into
ashes
&
according
to
his
decree
were
throwen
into
the
Sea
,
for
feare
if
they
were
brought
vnto
Lacedemon
,
the
Sparthans
shoulde
not
thynke
themselues
to
be
free
of
the
othe
which
they
hadde
sworne
,
for
the
inuyolable
obseruation
of
hys
lawes
.
Thus
yee
haue
summarily
that
which
Plutarche
writeth
of
the
life
of
the
same
Licurgus
.
Of
the
Athenians
.
Chap.
32.
AS
for
the
Athenians
,
Iustine
in
his
12.
booke
reciteth
,
that
they
were
the
first
that
taught
the
art
of
spinning
of
wooll
,
making
of
wines
and
oyles
,
to
plow
the
ground
,
&
to
sow
corn
:
for
at
the
first
they
fed
on
nothing
but
on
acornes
,
&
for
theyr
dwellings
had
none
other
lodgings
,
than
litle
cabbins
&
caues
.
Doxius
was
the
first
that
builded
houses
in
Athens
,
which
(
following
therin
the
maner
of
the
swalows
)
he
builded
of
earth
.
In
the
daies
of
Deucalion
,
Cecrops
raigned
as
king
ouer
the
Athenians
,
&
is
he
whom
the
Poets
haue
fayned
to
haue
2.
forheads
because
he
was
the
first
that
ioyned
the
men
&
the
women
by
the
right
line
of
mariage
.
After
him
succeeded
Granaus
,
which
had
a
daughter
called
Athis
▪
which
gaue
the
name
vnto
the
region
.
After
that
reigned
Amphitrion
,
which
first
consecrated
the
citie
vnto
the
goddesse
Minerua
,
&
named
it
Athene
.
In
his
time
was
the
great
flood
&
inundation
of
the
waters
,
which
marred
and
drowned
the
most
part
of
Grecia
,
&
in
this
great
deluge
,
were
only
saued
those
that
could
get
vp
to
the
mountaines
▪
or
the
other
which
were
conueyed
towards
Deucalion
king
of
Thessalia
.
By
whom
according
to
the
feinings
of
the
Poets
,
the
world
was
by
order
of
succession
restored
.
The
kingdome
being
since
come
vnto
Eristheus
,
during
his
reigne
the
sowing
of
corne
was
brought
in
&
inuented
in
Eleusine
by
Triptolemus
,
&
therfore
in
remembrance
of
this
good
thing
the
nights
were
sacred
vnto
him
.
The
Athenians
being
esteemed
the
wisest
amongst
the
Graecians
(
for
that
the
administration
of
their
common
wealth
was
gouerned
by
the
sage
&
wise
doctrines
of
the
Philosophers
)
made
a
lawe
that
to
euery
one
of
them
it
was
permitted
to
take
two
wiues
,
but
thereby
were
streightly
forbidden
to
keepe
any
concubine
,
saying
it
to
be
a
thing
without
all
honesty
,
to
keepe
other
mennes
wiues
,
and
to
giue
vnto
his
owne
an
yll
example
of
liuing
.
And
this
they
did
for
the
opinion
which
they
had
that
a
man
could
not
liue
without
women
and
company
:
and
when
the
one
was
brought
to
bed
or
sick
he
might
go
vnto
the
other
,
or
els
if
the
one
were
barren
the
other
might
be
fit
to
bring
forth
children
and
succession
,
and
to
her
that
was
fitt
to
conceaue
,
the
gouernement
and
administration
of
the
house
was
giuen
,
and
the
barren
woman
was
vnto
him
as
a
seruaunt
.
Plinie
is
one
of
his
Epistles
saith
,
that
the
Athenians
were
wont
to
marry
the
brother
with
the
sister
,
but
not
the
Vncle
with
the
nephew
,
alledging
for
his
reason
,
that
the
marriage
of
a
brother
with
the
sister
was
an
euen
match
:
but
the
Vncle
with
the
nephew
was
the
marrying
of
the
olde
with
the
young
.
The
lawes
of
Solon
giuen
to
the
Atheninians
.
Chap.
33.
SOlon
beyng
by
the
common
voyce
of
the
Athenians
,
chosen
for
the
general
reformer
of
their
lawes
,
and
of
the
whole
estate
of
their
common
wealth
,
to
confirme
or
abolish
that
whiche
he
thought
reasonable
,
first
reuoked
and
made
voyde
all
those
which
Dracon
had
made
,
except
certain
touching
murthering
&
deathes
of
men
,
for
that
they
were
too
seuere
&
rigorous
,
for
,
for
all
sorts
of
crime
he
had
almost
ordayned
but
one
punishment
only
which
was
death
,
so
as
if
any
had
bin
found
in
idlenes
,
or
if
he
had
stollen
fruits
or
hearbs
out
of
a
garden
,
he
was
aswel
condemned
to
death
as
if
he
had
bin
a
murtherer
,
or
sacriledge
,
which
gaue
occasion
vnto
Demades
,
that
the
lawes
of
Dracon
were
rather
written
with
blood
then
with
ynke
.
Secondly
he
ordained
that
the
rich
citizens
shuld
haue
the
offices
of
magistrates
,
&
that
the
meaner
sort
of
the
people
shuld
haue
their
part
in
the
authority
&
gouernment
of
the
city
,
he
made
generally
to
be
estimated
the
goods
of
euery
one
particularly
,
putting
into
the
first
order
those
which
were
found
aswel
in
grayn
,
as
fruits
of
yerely
reuenues
the
quantity
of
500.
minots
liquided
,
and
those
he
called
Pentacosiomedimnes
,
which
is
to
say
,
hauing
500.
minotes
of
reuenue
,
and
those
whiche
had
300.
and
might
maintaine
a
horse
of
seruice
,
were
put
into
the
second
degree
,
&
were
called
knights
,
&
those
which
had
but
200
were
put
into
the
3.
rank
,
and
were
called
Zeugites
,
but
the
other
beyng
vnder
200.
were
put
vnto
the
fourth
rank
,
&
he
called
them
Theles
,
as
who
would
say
,
mercionaries
,
and
wold
not
permit
these
to
exercise
any
publike
office
,
nor
yet
to
enioy
the
right
of
Burgesie
,
but
to
haue
voyces
in
the
elections
,
assemblies
of
the
city
and
iudgements
,
in
which
the
people
were
soueraine
iudges
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
bettet
to
prouide
for
the
weakenesse
of
the
people
:
he
permitted
vnto
euery
one
that
would
,
to
take
in
hand
the
quarrel
of
him
that
had
bin
wronged
.
Aboue
the
counsel
of
the
Areopages
,
which
he
had
established
,
he
set
another
second
counsel
of
100
men
,
for
the
matters
of
estate
,
whiche
he
did
choose
out
of
euery
degree
,
wherof
4.
were
chosen
to
consult
vpon
matters
before
they
were
proponed
vnto
the
people
.
He
willed
moreouer
,
that
if
any
had
married
a
rich
&
yong
heire
,
&
that
afterwards
he
was
found
not
able
to
liue
with
her
so
fleshly
,
as
his
youth
required
,
that
then
it
was
permitted
to
the
woman
to
choose
to
her
helpe
the
neerest
kinseman
of
her
husband
such
as
shuld
plese
her
,
&
to
couple
her self
with
him
,
so
that
the
children
which
he
shuld
beget
,
shuld
at
the
least
be
of
the
blood
and
linage
of
her
husband
.
Furthermore
,
he
took
away
the
dowries
of
other
marriages
,
willing
that
the
men
should
haue
with
their
wiues
three
gownes
only
,
and
certaine
other
small
moueables
of
litle
value
,
thinking
it
a
thing
neither
iust
nor
reasonable
,
that
marriage
should
be
made
a
traffique
to
be
gayned
by
,
as
by
other
merchandises
,
but
wished
that
it
should
be
done
of
a
hearty
loue
towards
the
common
children
.
He
forbad
the
speaking
euil
of
the
dead
,
&
expresly
not
to
wrong
or
iniury
the
citizens
,
either
in
word
or
deed
,
vpon
pain
of
three
dragmes
:
the
one
to
be
giuen
to
him
that
shuld
be
offended
,
&
the
other
two
to
be
for
the
common
purse
:
he
permitted
vnto
euery
one
to
make
a
wil
,
&
to
take
such
an
heire
,
as
he
shuld
thinke
good
:
so
as
he
had
no
children
.
He
permitted
also
the
killing
of
the
Adulterer
being
found
with
the
deed
,
but
only
condemned
him
that
took
a
woman
of
free
condition
by
force
,
in
a
100
drachmas
:
he
forbad
that
none
might
sel
his
daughters
or
sisters
,
except
that
being
married
,
they
were
found
in
adultery
.
To
those
that
won
the
prise
at
the
Istmick
games
,
he
ordained
out
of
the
common
purse
100.
dragmas
,
&
those
that
had
wonne
at
the
Olimpicke
,
500.
and
to
him
that
brought
in
the
head
of
a
woolfe
,
was
giuen
5.
dragmes
,
and
one
dragme
,
for
the
head
of
a
she
woolfe
,
he
wold
not
that
the
freedome
of
the
Citie
shuld
be
giuen
vnto
any
stranger
,
except
he
were
banished
his
Countrey
for
euer
,
he
made
many
other
goodly
ordinances
,
which
I
passe
with
silence
,
referring
vnto
the
reader
,
to
see
that
which
Plutarch
hath
written
of
the
life
of
the
said
Solon
,
but
will
declare
onely
that
after
he
had
authorised
the
lawes
for
a
100.
yeres
,
he
made
them
to
be
written
in
boords
or
roundelles
of
wood
(
which
roundels
,
according
to
Aristotle
,
were
called
Cyrbes
)
and
fayned
that
the
Goddesse
Minerua
had
inuented
the
same
:
&
afterwards
hauing
made
the
counsel
&
common
people
to
sweare
the
obseruation
therof
,
because
of
the
opportunity
which
some
dayly
vsed
to
take
away
or
mittigate
some
of
them
,
he
tooke
leaue
of
the
Athenians
for
10.
yeres
,
and
by
sea
went
into
Egypt
,
where
he
remayned
a
certaine
space
:
afterwards
returning
into
Cypres
in
the
end
returned
to
Athens
,
where
he
found
such
troubles
,
seditions
&
partialities
amongst
the
inhabitants
that
in
the
end
they
opened
the
way
vnto
Phisistratus
,
to
vsurpe
his
tyranny
to
the
great
grief
of
the
said
Solon
,
which
notwithstanding
lyued
vnto
the
time
that
Hegestrate
was
prouost
of
Athens
.
The
armes
of
the
Macedonians
.
Chap.
34.
THe
Macedonians
in
times
past
,
were
amongst
the
other
Graecians
in
feats
of
warre
most
valiant
&
flourishing
,
they
had
their
Phalanguelike
vnto
a
fouresquare
battell
of
footmen
,
ioyned
togethet
with
their
armes
,
Phalangue
.
being
long
pykes
called
Sarisses
of
18.
foot
long
:
with
the
which
they
opened
the
battels
of
their
enimies
,
their
headpeece
was
of
a
raw
oxe
hide
,
their
curasse
cuilted
with
flaxe
,
the
shield
of
leather
,
the
iauelin
&
sword
short
:
and
thus
were
set
out
their
Phalangue
,
which
as
Vegece
writeth
,
were
at
the
first
but
8000.
men
,
but
according
to
Dion
of
the
life
of
Antonie
Caracole
,
euery
Phalangue
Macedonique
in
the
time
of
Alexander
the
great
,
was
16.
M.
men
,
&
did
not
set
in
order
their
legions
as
the
Romains
did
,
which
did
make
one
range
to
enter
within
another
,
but
made
only
a
souldier
to
enter
in
the
place
of
him
that
was
slain
,
and
by
such
warlike
order
dyd
many
high
and
memorable
feats
of
armes
.
But
after
the
discomfiture
of
the
Persians
,
through
the
maruellous
increase
of
their
power
,
they
fell
into
such
a
vainglory
&
arrogancy
(
euen
as
at
al
times
pride
and
presumption
are
accustōmed
to
accompanye
great
prosperities
)
that
in
place
of
most
honest
gouernment
,
which
they
had
in
their
common
wealth
:
they
gaue
themselues
to
a
life
disordered
,
corrupted
,
and
ful
of
al
villany
,
and
abhominable
dissolution
:
wherupon
ensued
,
that
during
the
time
of
this
monarchy
,
the
Graecians
had
between
themselues
many
great
&
long
warres
:
yea
such
,
as
in
the
end
,
this
so
noble
Graecia
was
altogether
ruined
and
destroyed
:
for
euery
one
attempting
vpon
it
of
al
sides
,
was
in
the
end
giuen
as
a
pray
vnto
all
strangers
.
By
the
figure
following
is
to
be
seen
,
what
the
maner
of
apparel
is
of
the
Macedonian
women
nowadayes
.
A
woman
of
Macedonia
.
The
auncient
religion
of
the
Grecians
.
Chap.
35.
THe
same
Graecians
,
through
their
marueilous
industry
and
subtlety
of
spirite
,
were
inuenters
of
many
monstrous
manners
of
superstition
and
idolatry
,
for
euery
one
of
them
had
their
God
,
prayers
,
and
ceremonies
proper
vnto
themselues
.
Iupiter
was
honored
amongst
them
for
a
remedy
of
stormes
and
tempests
,
Mars
for
to
eschew
the
perils
and
fortune
of
warres
.
They
honoured
Iuno
for
to
get
riches
,
Pallas
to
obtayne
wisedome
,
and
Venus
for
to
haue
discent
,
&
a
1000
like
follies
whiche
amongst
them
were
obserued
,
so
as
they
fell
into
such
infamy
,
that
in
the
end
they
established
their
solemne
feasts
impure
and
vnhonest
:
at
the
which
it
was
vnto
euery
one
indifferently
permitted
,
vnder
pretext
of
religion
and
holinesse
,
to
rauish
&
defloure
women
and
maydens
:
such
were
the
braue
solemnities
of
their
false
gods
,
by
the
Graecians
aunciently
obserued
vnder
colour
of
religion
,
and
so
deeply
were
their
hearts
drowned
in
errour
and
idolatry
most
abhominable
,
through
ignorance
of
true
vnderstanding
,
and
knowledge
of
the
most
highest
Lord
.
Cecrops
▪
of
whom
before
mention
is
made
,
was
the
first
amongst
them
that
called
on
God
vnder
the
name
of
Iupiter
,
who
inuented
the
images
,
and
dressed
the
altars
for
to
offer
sacrifices
.
And
Orpheus
was
he
which
produced
and
celebrated
the
first
sacrifices
vnto
Liber
Pater
in
the
mountaine
Boetia
,
neer
vnto
Thebes
,
wheras
Liber
Pater
was
born
.
Wherfore
they
were
called
Orpheique
,
and
in
the
same
Orphee
was
afterwardes
taken
and
torne
in
peeces
.
And
likewise
amongest
the
Thebans
,
the
Eagle
was
in
opinion
thought
to
be
of
such
diuinity
,
that
because
she
did
flie
so
high
,
they
supposed
her
to
haue
some
communication
with
God
.
The
Athenians
also
had
their
religion
in
such
honour
and
reuerence
,
that
they
banished
out
of
their
city
the
Philosopher
Diagoras
,
for
that
he
durst
write
,
that
he
doubted
whether
there
were
any
goddes
,
and
if
there
were
any
,
what
kind
of
ones
they
might
be
.
These
also
condemned
the
wise
Socrates
,
for
the
suspitious
opinion
they
had
in
him
,
that
he
would
haue
brought
into
their
citie
a
new
religion
,
which
Socrates
when
it
was
reported
vnto
him
,
that
the
Athenians
had
condemned
him
to
die
:
and
they
(
quoth
he
)
are
vndoubtedly
condemned
by
nature
.
Behold
,
thus
haue
yee
the
auncient
maner
of
liuing
and
religion
of
the
Graecians
.
The
moderne
religion
of
the
Graecians
.
Chap.
36.
ABout
the
time
that
the
sauiour
of
the
world
suffered
death
and
passion
on
the
crosse
,
with
his
own
blood
to
buy
again
the
sinne
of
our
first
father
,
the
true
religion
and
knowledge
of
God
began
to
shew
and
take
roote
amongst
the
Graecians
,
thorow
the
meanes
of
the
holy
preachings
of
the
disciples
and
Apostles
of
Iesus
Christ
,
namely
,
by
the
Apostle
S.
Paule
,
whiche
by
diuine
inspiration
in
Thessalonia
,
Athens
,
Corinth
and
Achaia
,
preached
and
announced
Christ
to
be
the
true
Messias
,
and
through
many
godly
miracles
,
so
multiplied
the
christianity
,
that
in
the
end
,
leauing
their
damnable
superstition
,
the
woorshipping
and
calling
on
their
false
gods
(
which
so
long
time
had
held
them
in
obscurity
and
dark
damnation
)
they
acknowledged
their
faults
,
&
opened
their
eies
to
take
the
right
tast
of
the
light
to
eternall
saluation
,
wherein
they
haue
alwaies
persisted
,
vntil
such
time
,
as
through
the
inuention
&
cursed
venim
of
Sathan
,
they
fel
(
in
succession
of
time
)
into
many
errors
&
damnable
heresies
,
as
into
that
of
the
Manicheans
,
which
affirmed
that
there
were
2.
goddes
,
the
one
good
and
the
other
euill
,
whiche
both
were
eternal
,
that
Iesus
Christ
was
not
the
true
God
.
They
boasted
also
that
they
could
giue
the
holy
ghost
,
they
forbade
marriages
,
Heresie
of
Donatus
.
&
al
superior
puissance
▪
&
as
for
the
books
of
the
apostles
,
they
wold
by
no
means
beleue
in
them
,
but
made
doctrines
of
themselues
,
which
they
called
gospels
of
Iesus
Christ
.
They
were
also
infected
with
Donatus
sects
,
which
said
the
sonn
to
be
lesse
than
the
father
,
&
the
holy
ghost
lesse
than
God
&
the
sonne
:
afterwardes
following
the
heresie
of
Nestor
Bishop
of
Constantinople
,
affirmed
that
the
virgin
Marie
was
not
the
mother
of
God
,
but
only
the
mother
of
a
man
,
in
placing
two
persons
the
one
humane
and
the
other
diuine
:
with
the
heretike
Eutiches
Abbot
in
Constantinople
,
said
the
diuinitie
to
be
with
the
humanitie
,
&
consequently
from
the
time
of
Constantin
the
Emperor
,
they
stuck
vnto
the
infected
heresie
of
Arrius
,
which
was
no
lesse
pestiferous
then
other
,
for
they
taught
that
Iesus
Christ
was
not
borne
naturally
God
,
&
diuers
other
most
blasphemous
things
more
amply
wiritten
in
the
first
book
of
Theodorete
Bishop
of
Cyropolis
,
wherby
in
the
end
through
god
his
myraculous
worke
,
the
authour
of
the
same
sect
was
punished
according
to
his
deseruings
for
being
pressed
in
his
belly
as
he
was
going
to
the
stoole
he
burst
through
the
middest
of
his
bellie
and
so
died
miserably
,
and
notwithstanding
that
all
their
errours
haue
been
reiected
and
conuinced
by
many
Synodes
and
Councels●
yet
doe
they
at
this
present
erre
in
many
things
from
our
faith
,
for
they
maintaine
that
the
holy
Ghost
proceedeth
from
the
father
and
not
from
the
sonne
▪
they
doe
nothing
agree
with
the
Latines
,
for
they
will
by
no
meanes
acknowledge
the
Pope
of
Rome
to
be
the
head
of
their
churche
and
much
lesse
doe
esteeme
his
commaundements
.
But
to
the
contrary
doe
say
that
the
Popes
(
whom
they
esteeme
with
all
their
adherents
,
as
heretikes
and
schismatiks
)
haue
corrupted
and
violated
the
gospels
and
other
bookes
of
our
religion
,
to
adde
or
take
away
that
which
seemed
good
vnto
them
,
for
to
serue
their
insatiable
and
damnable
auarice
.
Moreouer
they
say
themselues
too
bee
the
first
that
were
conuerted
vnto
the
faith
,
and
that
because
they
beleeue
purely
and
simply
the
true
traditions
of
the
primitiue
churche
,
as
by
the
Apostles
it
was
preached
&
anounced
vnto
them
.
They
haue
foure
patriarches
in
foure
seueral
prouinces
,
which
do
command
&
haue
power
of
the
orientall
churches
,
whereof
the
first
&
principall●
is
hee
which
is
at
Constantinople
vnto
whom
as
vnto
their
chiefe
superiour
,
they
doe
obey
with
all
honour
&
reuerence
.
All
the
Christians
of
Grecia
,
Macedonia
,
Epire
,
Thracia
,
and
the
yles
of
Archepelague
,
and
other
count●ies
subiect
vnto
the
Constantinopolitan
Empire
,
yea
and
ouer
the
Muscouites
.
The
second
recedith
at
Caire
,
&
hath
vnder
him
Egipt
&
Arabia
.
The
third
commandeth
ouer
Iudea
,
Damas
,
Barut
,
&
Tripoli
in
Suria
,
keepeth
his
seat
at
Ierusalem
.
The
fourth
&
last
hath
his
place
of
aboad
in
the
citie
of
Antioch
,
and
hath
puissaunce
ouer
the
Grecian
church
of
Suria
.
These
Patriarches
are
chosen
&
created
by
the
Metropolitans
of
the
prouinces
as
the
popes
are
by
the
Cardinals
,
&
aboue
all
things
they
haue
a
regarde
to
choose
amongst
them
those
which
they
think
to
be
of
a
perfect
age
,
wittie
,
manfull
&
holy
of
life
.
And
notwithstanding
they
haue
the
ful
power
&
autoritie
ouer
their
churches
,
yet
do
they
not
possesse
either
townes
,
castels
or
fortresses
,
nor
yet
doe
entertaine
men
of
war
or
archers
for
the
gard
of
their
persons
.
They
doe
not
also
apparrel
themselues
in
cloth
of
gold
,
purple
veluet
,
crimsin
sattin
,
or
any
other
cloth
of
silk
,
but
do
liue
in
all
simplicitie
&
modestie
,
hauing
none
other
reuenew
,
for
their
entertainement
or
liuing
,
bookes
&
apparrel
,
them
about
the
sum
of
200.
d●cates
a
yeere
,
which
are
ordeined
&
distributed
vnto
them
by
the
churches
,
ouer
which
they
do
commaund
,
&
their
garmentes
are
nothing
different
nor
more
rich
,
than
those
of
a
simple
monk
,
whom
they
do
call
Caloier
,
but
that
vpon
their
head
insteed
of
a
three
crowned
myter
,
they
do
weare
a
great
felt
hat
,
wherupon
is
laid
a
large
band
of
cloth
of
gold
crosse
wise
.
Their
priests
did
weare
long
beards
,
&
were
marryed
to
one
woman
onely
,
which
comming
to
die
they
might
not
marrie
another
,
and
if
they
were
found
in
adultery
,
they
were
punished
by
their
superiors
without
any
mercy
.
They
do
celebrate
the
masse
in
their
vulgare
language
to
the
intent
to
bee
vnderstanded
of
all
men
,
and
communicate
the
L.
supper
vnder
two
kinds
,
&
do
it
indifferently
aswell
vnto
the
great
as
lesser
sort
.
They
do
not
put
any
water
into
their
wine
:
they
deny
the
purgatory
,
&
say
,
that
praiers
,
fastings
&
almes
do
nothing
help
the
souls
of
the
disceased
&
wil
not
suffer
any
carued
images
of
saints
in
their
churches
,
but
on
flat
pictures
painted
.
These
patriarches
haue
besides
an
other
custom
very
strange
,
which
is
that
euery
yere
on
the
good
friday
,
they
do
anathemise
&
excommunicate
the
pope
&
al
princes
&
christian
people
obeying
vnto
the
traditions
of
the
Rom
▪
church
.
They
do
obserue
two
Lents
with
great
abstinence
,
wher
of
the
first
beginneth
on
the
fat
munday
,
being
ix
▪
dayes
before
the
lent
of
the
Latins
,
&
during
these
ix
.
daies
,
they
may
eat
egs
,
cheese
and
fish
:
but
after
that
,
vntil
Easter
they
doe
abstayn
from
al
kind
of
fishes
and
other
meat
that
hath
blood
in
it
.
The
other
Lent
they
do
solemnise
in
the
time
of
the
Aduent
,
&
then
do
fast
40.
dayes
with
like
abstinence
as
at
the
first
.
And
finally
,
they
haue
many
other
ceremonies
farre
different
from
the
Romaine
Church
,
and
although
in
their
religion
they
do
obserue
many
good
things
,
yet
do
they
in
many
things
differ
much
from
the
primitiue
Church
,
I
meane
such
as
haue
bin
taught
vs
by
the
Apostles
.
By
reason
of
which
their
errors
,
as
for
diuers
other
vyces
,
wherwith
they
haue
bin
&
are
entangled
:
it
is
not
to
be
marueiled
at
,
though
this
Graecian
nation
,
which
hath
byn
the
most
flourishing
in
al
Europe
,
aswel
in
gouernment
of
common
wealth
as
administration
of
iustice
,
good
policy
,
ful
of
excellent
captains
and
good
souldiers
&
expert
philosophers
,
yea
that
rightly
it
might
haue
byn
called
the
iust
spring
,
and
fountaine
of
all
phylosophy
and
liberall
sciences
:
and
now
through
the
variable
course
of
nature
,
&
vnstedfastnes
of
fortune
,
the
most
desart
,
barbarous
&
desolated
countrey
,
habitable
on
earth
▪
as
beyng
fallen
into
ignominious
calamity
,
and
miserable
seruitude
vnder
those
that
are
more
barbarous
.
For
besides
the
great
vyces
wherin
first
they
were
so
deepe
drowned
,
being
in
the
chiefe
of
their
monarchie
and
magnificence
,
after
they
had
ouercome
the
Persians
,
feeling
themselues
riche
&
puissant
because
of
suche
a
spoile
,
they
fel
into
such
pride
&
presumption
,
that
not
being
able
to
liue
in
peace
one
with
another
,
had
between
them
many
long
&
cruel
warres
,
vppon
which
followed
the
ruine
,
saccagement
,
&
desolation
of
their
countrey
,
burning
of
their
cities
,
cruel
murthering
of
their
ancient
citizens
,
&
other
inestimable
losses
.
So
as
by
the
same
,
Graecia
was
altogether
destroied
,
marred
and
ouerthrown
,
yea
that
after
,
it
was
set
as
a
pray
&
open
passage
to
those
that
wold
inuade
the
same
,
&
in
the
end
from
honest
common
wealthes
,
&
politike
gouernment
,
the
inhabitants
were
brought
vnder
tiranny
,
&
forthwith
vnder
kingdoms
.
And
after
they
had
remaind
vnder
the
subiection
&
obeisance
of
the
romain
empire
,
vnto
the
last
Constantin
for
making
vp
of
their
last
calamities
,
by
diuyne
permission
&
for
punishment
of
their
vices
&
detestable
sinnes
,
after
they
had
lost
their
Emperour
and
the
imperiall
citie
of
Constantinople
,
his
wife
,
children
,
parentes
,
friendes
,
and
riches
to
the
whole
ruine
of
the
oriental
empire
,
they
beyng
all
destroied
dead
or
captiues
,
seques●red
of
their
rightes
,
immunities
,
traunchises
and
liberties
too
the
moste
shamefull
confusion
of
Princes
,
and
Christian
potentates
&
contempt
of
diuine
religion
.
These
wretched
Graecians
are
left
vnder
the
miserable
seruitude
of
these
miscreated
Mahometists
,
constrained
to
insupportable
tributes
,
yea
to
pay
the
tenth
person
of
their
owne
children
,
as
before
in
the
description
of
the
Azamoglans
I
haue
declared
:
such
are
the
righteous
iudgements
of
GOD
towards
the
misbeleeuing
,
and
those
that
abuse
his
gracious
gifts
.
I
haue
before
liuely
set
forth
the
figure
of
a
woman
of
Lacedemonia
,
to
wit
,
of
those
which
vpon
the
high
waies
neere
vnto
the
villages
do
sell
bread
vnto
the
passers
by
,
and
hereafter
I
doe
represent
vnto
you
,
the
Gentleman
and
the
Merchant
of
Graecia
,
and
the
Gentlemans
hat
must
be
blacke
,
as
that
of
the
Albanoys
,
and
the
tulbant
of
the
merchant
must
be
skie
coloured
,
yee
haue
also
here
the
portraite
of
a
woman
of
the
countrey
in
Graecia
.
A
Gentleman
of
Graecia
.
A
Merchant
of
Grecia
.
A
countrie
woman
of
Grecia
.